YALE UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY

THE LIBRARY OF THE
DIVINITY SCHOOL

VOL. II.

CONCERNING THE GENESIS OF THE
VERSIONS OF THE N.T.

— Habent sua fata lilelli —
CONCBENING THE
GENESIS OF THE VERSIONS
OF THE N.T.

REMARKS SUGGESTED BY THE STUDY OP
P
AND THE ALLIED QUESTIONS AS REGARDS
THE GOSPELS

VOL. II.—APPENBICES.

BY
H, C. HOSKIEE

INTENDED AS A SUPPLEMENT TO TEE LIBRARY
PUBLICATION OF THE MORGAN MS.

LONDON
BEENAED QUAEITCH
1911

LONDON :
PKINTED BT WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,
DUKE STMKT, STAMFORD STREET, S.E., AND GREAT WINDMILL STREET, W.

CONTENTS.

APPENDIX I.
PAGE
Collation of h in St. Mark, St. Luke and St. John , . 1

APPENDIX II,
Book of Dimma.
Introduction and Collation of St. John . . .9b
Introduction and Collation of St, Matthew . . 176
APPENDIX III.

Book of Moling.
Introduction and Collation of St. Luke ix. ¦'57-xxiv. fi\
,, „ „ i. 1-iv. 5
Notes on Luke viii. 14 , . , . .
Note on Philoxenian Syriac .....
Note on the Freer MS 
Note on Codex B^' 

278 357377 378
379380

Reprint of part of Dr. Stroud's -work on the Crucifixion , 382
Note as regards Mr, Horner's edition of the SahiJic
Gospels  406
Colophon ,,,,,.... 407
Index to Vol, II, ,,,,.. . 409
Index of Scriptural Quotations in Vol. II. . .412
Index of Greek Manuscripts in Vol. II. , . . 421

" Obsecro eos quicunque voluerint bos describere libellos,
imrao potius adjure per Christum, mdieem saeculorum, ut
postquam diligenter descripserint, conferant, et emendent
cum omni diligentia, ad exemplar unde caraxerunt (al.
oraxerunt, traxerunt), et banc quoque adjurationem hoc in
loco subscribant  "
Vita S, Columbae Adamnan, UI,, § xxiii. fin.
" Quadam die Baitheneus ad Sanctum (Columb.) aocedens,
ait, Necesse habeo ut aliquis de fratribus mecum Psalterium
quod scripsi percurrens emendet . , , ," Ibid. I,, § xxiii,
"Post baec verba, de illo descendens monticellulo, et
ad monasterium revertens, sedebat in tugurio Psalterium
scribens; et ad ilium trioesimi tertii psalmi versiculum
perveniens ubi scribitur : ' Inquirentes autem Dominum non
deficient omni bono' hie, ait, in fine cessandum est paginae ;
quae vero sequuntur Baithenius scribat, Sancto conveni-
enter congruit decessori novissimus versiculus quem scrip-
serat, cui nunquam bona deficient aeterna: successori vero
sequens patri spiritalium doctori fiUorum ' Venitefilii, audite
me, timorem Domini doceho vos' congruenter convenit; qui
sicut decessor commendavit non solum ei docendo sed etiam
scribendo successit," Ibid. III., § xxiii.

APPENDIX I.
h.
Here foUo-ws a collation -with the Clementine Vulgate of
the text of h in St. Mark, St, Luke, and St, John, I
have added the evidence in places -where it seems in
teresting. The nearest MSS, to h are G and Z, Z being the
nearest of all, in both singular and small and large com
binations. This is the more interesting, as the provenance
of Z is a puzzle. Our MS, h is in double columns of very
short lines and must derive from a similar one. Z, ho-w-
ever, is not copied direct from h, for the omissions by
homoioteleuton found in h are not observed in Z, The
single-page and single-column arrangement of Z, -with
long and short lines, I have al-ways considered peculiar.
It novp proves to be an independent fancy arrangement,
and sho-ws us ho-w the short-line bicolumnar MSS, -were
developed into differing Vulgate codices.
As regards h and r consult Mark iii. 7, iv, 24, v, 6, 19,
vii. 3, 4, xii. 40, xiv. 13 ; Luke i, 16, 63, ii. 40, iii. 37, iv.
11, 34, vi. 37, vii. 14, viii, 48, x. 18, xii, 2, xvi, 4, 11, 12,
25, xvii, 7, 22, 24, 29, xviii, 2, xix, 13, 16, 18, 20, 24, 25 ;
John vi. 64 ; also ii. 1, 11, 22, iii. 10, 28, iv. 14, 39, 46, v,
30, vii, 53/viii. 1 ; viii, 50, ix, 10, xi, 50, xii. 3, 47, xiii, 4,
xiv, 21, XV, 25, xvi, 2,
As regards h and r^. consult Mark i, 45, ii. 8, 18, iv, 35,
viii. 20, X. 15, xiii, 28, xiv, 47 ; Luke vi, 26, viii. 25, 32,
ix. 5, X, 34, 40, xxi, 13, 25, xxiii. 8 ; John viii, 11,
h -with e note Luke iv, 25, viii, 25, 56, xxiii. 51, xxiv,
13, etc. ; John i, 42, iv, 23, 35, viii, 10, ix, 12, 18. x, 21,
xii. 22, xiii, 5, xvi, 3, 26, and compare xiv, 5, 24,
Besides the special affiliation -with Z and G, there is a
VOL. II. B

2 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OE THE ]Sr,T.
great deal -with £F, Where ^ and h do not agree, ^ has
been revised later.
Again much in Y appears to have been influenced by h.
As regards Amiatinus, this MS. maintains its indepen
dence, and we are now^ with it, now against it with the
group headed by £F. [Note, .however, Luke xviii. 18,
— dicens A. d h only,]
With E J and V in old forms we agree, and sometimes
with C T, [The real Vulgate base of h is seen at such
places as Luke vii. 16, 39, xvii, 4, xxiv, 4, etc.]
With the later D E 3* B there is often such sensible
agreement in groups and in spelling that this Vulgate h
text undoubtedly lingered in Ireland, besides influencing
G T outside.
The points of contact in special places with 0 and X
are quite -noteworthy.
The most important special reading in St. Luke is at
xviii. 19, where we read dicitis for dicis, " quid me dicitis
bonum," with Marcion^ and <P.
This falls from a clear sky, as h is almost wholly con
sistent in exhibiting a quiet matter-of-fact Vulgate text,
with very few aberrations.
What I wish to point out therefore is that this is not
an error here. There is collateral proof to this effect.
For, in the same neighborhood, we deviate (exceptionally)
from our plain path. Note, therefore, that immediately
above (xviii. 18) we omit dicens with Amiatinus and d
only. Turning back again but a few verses (xvii. 33) we find
h abandoning the beaten track to read qui twice in the

§ This Maroion trace is emphasized in the very next verse where
Moling and cr^ alone (of Latins, Greeks or Syriacs) add adt UK Ihs at
the beginning of xviii, 20, Other Marcionite readings are also to be
found in the Irish texts, as at Luke xxiii. 2 + solventem legem nostram
etprophetas by (D)EQE Dimma r^wiih hceff^ilqr^ gat and Marcion
apud Epiphan. ['^r^. do not give it, nor adfhlb.] Notice that hath
b and q have the addition.

APPENDIX I, (A) 3
verse for quicumque with Syriac against Greeks, Words
worth only gives d the second time, but d reads qui twice
(against D^' and the other Greeks) ,
d then is with us in this neighbourhood. Again xvii. 22
- suos with AEF[P*G0JMY defsS (where 8 opposes
A*"^, but D^"^ agrees with d) we find the often opposing
groups headed hy A d and £F h agreeing, so that in this
section there is a difference in the h text, which remains
less revised than elsewhere ; for not very far back (xvii,
17) we have a very interesting unique reading by h. When
the Samaritan leper alone returned to give thanks for the
cleansing which he had experienced as he went on his
way to show himself to the priests, in obedience to our
Lord's command, the Lord is made to say by our MS, Ji :
"nonne decem mundati estis " (instead of " nonne decem
mundati sunt ") as if addressing the returned leper or the
other nine in the distance, I have not made a thorough
search for this reading elsewhere, but as far as I know it
is new.In order therefore to appreciate whether dicitis at
xviii, 19 is a slip, or part of the real text underlying h, we
should note these things in the context,
For, if we go back further, as at ch. xiv. in an earlier
section, we find later revision in full swing, as at xiv, 14,
retributione for resurrectione of EFKVZ h alone, of Vul
gates and Old Latin, and against Greek,
When we meet the conjunction KOVZ (withafaur)
as at Luc, xxiv, 4, juxta (pro secus), it would appear that
this represents the original common Latin base.
I do not propose to give here a long list of tbe more
special readings, yet note :
maek
ii, 8, spu sco^ro spiritu suo with ELW g2 gat r^.
V, 6, occurrit jjro cucurrit ,, FH^0Z*(cocurritg'a!;)
vi, 5, virtutes uUas „ 0*
18, — tibi „ Diatessaron arab
B 2

GENESIS OE VERSIONS OE THE N.T.

Mark vii. 6. 1

abest (pro est)

with BIcPM'T Durm /i.

X. 6.

— deus

„ c ff^ capt and gr
NBCLA

xiii, 20, :

illos {pro electos)

new

32.

— neque filius

with J and gr X

xiv. 43.

— multa

„ JKLVX*Z {re
script, in Dimma)

LUKE

i. 27.

— viro

„ Z only

iv. 17.

est {pro erat)

„ E /i (est erat D)

25.

— magna

„ e

34,

-te

„ £FDOX*Z Dimma
fi* cor vat

vi, 16,

traditor

„ ^cfff^raur ii*{d e)

49.

concidit ( - continue)

„ d

vii. 13.

-f- mulier

new

39.

— quae et

with GJlfi

viii, 25,

— et ult.

„ era

37.

— regionis

„ OT*Z, Eeg 1 E vi q

42.

— fere

„ d

45.

— est qui

„ SFEFOXZ {a) c d
q aur (D^)

55.

resurrexit

new

56.

— ejus

with Da>MY e

ix. 35.

electus

„ BDE Durmach a ffi
I aur gig gat

x. 14.

— in iudicio

„ del {and D^)

42.

cum unum sit nee.

new

xi. 8.

— et si ille persev, "
pulsans '.

with p*f f (^JMPY b d
^ fq^

xiv. 28,

primus {pro prius)

new

xvii, 17,

estis {pro sunt pr.)

new

33,

qui (^ro quicumque)

bis
with Z d syr
xviii, 18,
— dicens
„ A d {and T>^') not syr
19,
dicitis {pro dicis)
„ tP and Marcion only
39,
interrogabant
new
xix.

35.

xxi.

9.

xxii.

1.

.30.

APPENDIX I. (A)
ilium {pro puUum) with CKZ c {d) e q.
videritis (^ro audieritis) ,, D q {e)
— azymorum new
— meo with

xxiii, 22, inueni

xxiv, 13.

27.

+ et cleopas {post
emmaus)
-f- se {ante ipso)

ACa>GIJMM?ETY
Dimma gat d e I /j,
Wordsw. text and
D^' syr cu {not S,
not pesh, not Dia-
tess)
ABGOYEeglBvii*
a gat, gr plur, syr,
copt
eff2 {b [hiatq])
ic)

JOHN iii. 8. aspirat {pro spirat)
23. aemnon
V. 36. earn {pro ea)
vi. 7. et {pro ut)
viii. 13. — ei
44. — non est Veritas in eo
59. ut lapedarent eum

X. 16 fin. [unum ovile] unus^
pastor (— et) 5
xi. 26, credidit
42, dixit {pro dixi)

,, OQ [not vett] Vigil
Taps Optat [flat e]
newnew [note that J with gr
G 33 omit,j
new
with BT gat only [no vett]
„ ig) only and Lucifer.
„ fossat only and /
(ut eum lapid. not
carried into Words.
note) ut mitterent
in eum E 6 e ; ut
mitterent super
eum T> d I r S /J,
„ AMY d and all
Greeks
new
with d [contra L^'] and I

6 GENESIS OE VERSIONS OE THE N.T.
XV. 14. praecipi {pro praecipio) with (DO*Z* praecepi)
xvi. 3. - vobis „ most Vulgates but only
gat belq aur Sfi of vett.
We are also able to establish that the base of h is, like
so many others, Graeco-Latin. It must go back a long
way, obscured as it is by the thorough Vulgate revision.
Consult Luke viii, 1, 31, 45; (ix, 59) ; xi, 8; (xii, 8) ;
xii, 40 ; xiv, 29 ; (xvii, 22) ; (xxi, 28) ; xxiii, 22 ; xxiv, 4,
Or John x, 15, 16 ; xi, 11, 27, 37, 48 ; xii, 40 ; xiii, 1, 14 ;
xvi. 15, etc.
Further, you cannot separate the Latin recension.
Although h falls into line with certain family tendencies,
there is aberration to other Latin MSS. not in closest
intimacy with h. This is marked all the way through
and points to one base ever so far back, this both in forms
and renderings as well as in readings.
It is curious, too, how every single MS., however formal
its text may be, yet goes off into extraordinary and strange
readings at unexpected times, h is no exception to this,
for we have : Mark xiii. 20, illos for electos ; Luke i. 27,
— viro alone with its sister Z ; vii. 13 -1- mulier ; viii, 42
— fere with d only ; x, 14 —in judicio -with del; xviii, 19
dicitis with Marcion and «.P ; John viii. 59 ut lapedarent
eum, etc.
Note, as regards k and h in Mark, a complete absence in
h of the Old African color of k, yet at xii, 44, where k uses
inopia for paenuria of h, they both (alone of Old Latin)
drop the omnia.
Again they both have the error (in different places) of
ad or in marem (k ix, 42, h vii, 31), Again " ite et dicite "
xvi, 7 is only given by k r^ of Old Latin with h. Again
at xii, 34 for the usual es, h reads est with only G: ffi]
k reads et no doubt for est ; k also with ^'writes moses.
The scribe is careful, on the whole, and given to very little
foolishness. There have been erasures (of whole lines) in
places, but nothing can be read from the photographs of
the first writing.

APPENDIX I. (h) 7
For both m and n the contraction is ~^, thus SvTP,
N0~^.
Dotted y, or rather Y, is fairly frequent.
In cap. 38 in Mark we notice xxxu,iii with a stroke
after the u.
The 21 is quite a feature throughout with an elbow, and
witb Z quite Irish, thus X-
In Mark (ix. 28) d occurs once for the usual d (in dixit) .
In Luke (fo. 179) long f occurs for s in combination for
uf {us).
A\ occurs for ff) once at the beginning of the Magnificat.
On fo, 159 verso €E is ligatured together.
On fo, 158 Pm occurs for Pa, with cursive a, but is
probably by a later hand.
There are decorated capitals (I) at the beginning of St,
Mark and St, John in real Irish arabesque, but Q at the
beginning of St, Luke is not decorated.
The last numbered chapter in St, Mark is at xiv, 1 (43),
There is another at xvi. 15 unnumbered.
In St, Luke the chapters cease at 71 (xxi. 37) and there
are no indications of any thereafter except at xxiv, 13
(unnumbered). In St, Luke O'SSANNA
and Beelzebud (but also Beelzebub),
While parabola is constant in St, Mark, it shares a
place with similitudo in St, Luke as in all Latin MSS,,
the places where the different words occur being about
equally divided.
Interrogation (; ), though very rare, occurs. Neglect,
therefore, the printers' semicolons in the collation. They
are arbitrary division-marks. We print stops of the MS,
in heavier type,
Scri&tum is perpetual as in h in Matthew,
In Luke there is a good deal of unnecessary interchange
of i and e and of o and u; t for d partially ; / for ph not
often {symfoniam) ; a peculiar place occurs at Luke iii. 1
a " z" being introduced between ituraeae and et.

8 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Lacunae in Luke are i. 75-ii, 21,
iii, 15-33,
xiii, 18-29,
In John xviii, 10-end.
We have added throughout the readings of the Books
of Dimma and Moling (from photographs supphed by
Trinity College Library), and would call attention to
certain groupings as to spelUng, For instance : distruam
for destruam (Luke xii, 18) DS'KTEZ Dimma S /* only ;
clearly Irish, So procedit regularly the Irish school,
Aliut and aput, istut are not Celtic, but Saxon,
ScriStum which occurs throughout h, is not found in
Dimma at all, and very rarely in Moling.
St. Mark,
INC- euANcieLium. secuNbuoT mAECum,
[Semi-colons are arbitrary printers' marks, and do not
represent stops in the MS. ; gat in Heer's edition has
not been used,]
i, 1, + sci {post initium)** {cf. q tit.)
fili BGHY* Deer dfiFJqr aur
2, scribtum (sic semper h) EGO*XYZ* fff^
[isaia] - ego omn. {except W|^<S8C r ? B)
- ante te mult [Non DEG©KQVWZ
Dimma Margaret gatfff^. I S]
4, lOhannes? iohannis*?; ibid, paen,,
5, ilium plur
hierosolymitae; ibid, iordane,
6, Iohannis DElfP^LE Deer Dimma
peLL'ciA sic* pellcia JP, plur pelHcia
lumbus Nova ?
lucustas ABa>@LMOE*XYZ h d f
ffilgrr^t aur
7, corrigiam plur
calciamentorum
8, baptizo 'BG:W{h&UizoC'DTl),{bcdfff^lrt'D^'')

APPENDIX I. (A) 9

Mark

8. baptizaiit ex emend, plur et Dimma r tS
9, galilaeae ; ibid, in iordanne ab iohanne ;
10. apertos caelos ; 11. conplacui
12, expellit ABa'H*LMOQX"=YZ*Z)eer Dimma ra
13, temptabatur; (cap, ii.) 14, iohannis,
15. - et init. G dfff^ tr{-et dicens Wcet gr X)
adpropinquauitpaenitiemini Nova
19. iohannem ; ibid, in navi componentes retia,
20, zebedeo ; ibid, mercennariis,
21, synagoga (pro in syna-
gogam) G (in synagoga adetS)
22, doctrinam
sicut sicut Nova
23. spu • inmundo sic
25, ommutesce MT" (ommutescere M? *) OV
[etiam in Luc] WXY b cde ff^ {hiat a)
cf. n alibi omumbrans
26, sps ¦ ij^mt: inmundus sic ; ibid, exiuit,
27, quae {pro quaenam)
+ et {ante in potestate) Nova (in pot, + et in virtute
T)
et {pro etiam) ; ibid, inmundis ; ibid, oboediunt
28, istatim {pro statim) Nova (iste al ; iste statim d)
— statim Dimma.
(cap, iii,)
i, 29. andraeae {pro andreae) [non alibi Luc. Joan.] 0
(andrae r).
iohanne; 31, [eleuauit; errore vg (S, e\QN&nii]
31, adpraehensa; 32. adferebant,
33, omnes {pro omnis) Nova
34, [languoribus] ; ibid, eiciebat ; ibid, loqui ea ; ibid.
quia {pro quoniam) KO^'QVZ Dimma aur {non
vett)
35, deluculo 'DWQ'L0*Z Deer Dimma U p,
36, persecutus est ; 38, proximus {pro proximos) Nova
39, synagogis ; ibid. — in sec. {ante omni) ; ibid, eiciens

10 GENESIS OE VERSIONS OE THE N,T,
Mark
(cap, iiii,)
i, 40, depraecans ; ibid. — ei,
41, dixit {pro ait) Tbe efff^
42, dixissit
43, statim (iJro statimque) Aa'H*IMYZ* d ff^ (et
statim KV a/ 3)
44, moses
45, + et (ante jam) vel
etiam {pro jam) J)W r^ { - jam c d)
in civitatem introire ; ibid, esse {pro esset) ;
ad eum mundique {pro ad eum undique)
(cap. V,) ii, 1,
ii, 3. ferentes ad eum ; ibid, paralyticum,
4, summiserunt; ibid. grailoativT ; -iJicZ, paralyticus,
5, cum vidisset autem ; ibid. fin. — tua,
8, ipu SCO {pro spiritu suo) ELW g-i gat r^ [non p,
hiat Dimma]
9, paralytico [^lon. ver. 5]
-I- et {post surge) mult ; ibid, grabattum,
10, potestatem habet filius hominis ; ibid, paralytico,
11, grabattum
12, ille surrexit ; ibid, grabatto ; ibid, admirarentur,
13, egresus ; ibid. + its {ante rursus) ; ibid, omnesque
14. Leuin Alphei ; ibid, ad teloneum.
(cap. vi.) ii, 15,
ii. 16, cum peccatoribus et publicanis
17, medicum ; 18, iohannis
18, cur {pro quare) BDEa»HKM'0'=QEVX*Z Durmach Deer (quur
CO*T) g^ r^ f^ (c)
{hiat Dimma ut vid.)
iohannis; 21. adsumentum; ibid, pannis sic; adsuit,
22, nouellum {pro novum ) vg codd plur d g^ I gat. t ?
pri7n. [non sec.^ 3 (8) /a
(cap, vii.)
ii. 23, — dominus ; ibid, coeperunt praegredi,
26, introiit; 28, [dormrms pleno]

APPENDIX I. (h) 11
Mark (cap, viii.)
iii, 1, synagogam,
2, eum (pro ilium ^71,) D*GKBZ^ cdff^lr aur S
4, + si {ante licet) GKlliTOZ* g^
5, supra ; ibid, caecitatem plur.
6, statim pharisaei,
7, init. + efi
— autem )
— a (ante galilaea) r (a jud, et gal, b q)
8, hierosolymis ; ibid, iordanen ; ibid, tyrum,
9, -f- in {ante navicula)
10. inruerent; 11, [spiritus pZeno] immundi,
15, eiciendi ; 16, inposuit ; 17, inposuit ;
17, BoAN'eBges sic (Boar-nergis E)
18. phyLippum; ibid. Bartholomeum; ibid. Matt-
heum ; ibid. Thoman ; ibid. Alphei ; Thaddeum,
19, Scarioth ; ibid. — et sec {ante tradidit)
(cap, X.) iii, 20,
iii. 22. hierosolymis

22,

Beelzebud
eicit ; 23 [parabolis]

E /x** (Belzebuth /x*).
(Beelzebup gi)

23,

sa''-*na* {pro satanam)

(sata I) ; ibid, eicere

24.

stare regnum illut

Z cum illut

25.

insuper {pro super)

Nova (in bee)

poterit {pro potest) ; 26. sa'^'^^nas* sic

26.

consurrexit
potest {pro poterit).

AD etc.

28.

demittentur Nova (remittentur acff^e Cypr.)

blasphemauerwnt BCVWXZq(E) (T) {..it Dimma)

29,

habet

dilecti
0 ff; (DL il dilicti)
30.
[spml inmundum
(cap, xj.)
iv, 1,
in nauem {pro nauim)
2,
illos {pro eos) ; ibid, [parabolis]
4.
aliut
Ca^'GHT bdl*
12 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T,
Mark iv. 4. — caeli
illut
5. aliut
6. estuauit {pro exaestuauit)

GHZ* I*
a'^GHZ* i I*
T Dimma ; L / extuauit ;
aest, BEOX*Z* iraur;
haest, C,

8,

1112

haberet {pro habebat)
aliut
offocauerunt {pro suffo-
cauerunt)
illut — et init.
aliutadferebat

Ca**GH i I*
M I* (soffoc. Deer)

HZ* Deer [non I]
Deer c ffi
Ca'*GH Deer all*
ADE etc.
-\- et {ante unum sec^ ; 10. parabolas.
scire {pro nosse) ; ibid, [parabolis] ; 12. intellegant
demittantur Deer, Dimma demitantur
(V) (remittantur c).
13. [parabolam] [parabolas]
15, corda {pro cordibus) AB etc. Dimma d ffi aur
/li {al. corde)
16, supra ; ibid, illut GZ* a I*
17, horta {pro orta) C g- (r ?)
20, supra ; ibid, inati {pro seminati) error
+ et {ante unum sec)
22, enim est

(cap, xii,)
iv, 24, remitieturadicietur — vobis sec.
25, illo {pro eo fin.)
26, si {pro sic est)
iaciat homo
27, ac {pro & tert.).

LOEV Dimma r (ra) S fi
(remittietur _^2 remitiebitur I).
(DG b d e I gat r^ -F gr
DG 114 473 Evst 259)
Nova. BKTVZ^ (CMT) {Deer) {q)
adiciat homo aur

APPENDIX I. (k) 13

Mark

iv, 28, in spicam {pro in spica^Ti,) KM*GQZ d {mut. r)
29. -{- se {ante produxerit)
messes Nova
30. adsimilabimus
parabole EW(cP)
illut aPGH I*
31. interram bis df{i)q. BOB e 18 fi prim.;
GO* (#2) r sec.
32. holeribus ; 33. [parabolis] ; 34, [parabola]
(cap, xiii.)
iv, 35, in die ilia D[P* corp. oxon. rz
36, demittentes Dimma {r^ demittentis ; demiserunt e)
adsumunt ; 37. in nauem
37. inpleretur CDa'LM'(0)E afff^ aur
fi (inpleret d i q r)
naues {pro nauis) B /"a (nauem d i q r)
38. supra
dicent Z* (dicant G*)
40. magno timore
potas {pro putas) ' Nova ; ibid, oboediunt
(cap, xiiii.) v, 1.
V, 2, in spiritui inmundo sic error
3, eum poterat ; 4, disrupisset ; ibid, conpedes
5, nocte ac die
6, occurrit {pro cucurrit) FH'@Z* r ; occurit aur ;
cocurrit gat; accurrit i, ad-
cucurrit b (c accucurrit) d e q.
7, dicit plur et I B aur
summi {pro altissimi) ; 8 [spiritus plena] inmunde,
9, nomen mihi est plur
10, depraecabatur {vide infra)
11, magnos error
12, [deprecabantur] {vide supra)
13, eis (pro ei) ; ibid, sps inmundi ; ibid, milia,
14, nuntiauerunt ; ibid, facti ; 17, eum coeperunt
17. disceret Nova (vide tP et h in Luc. iv, 42)
a (pro de) ADE et plur

14 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Mark V, 18, nauem depraecari BES'ILOEYZ* bdilq
— a plur
19, adnuntia fecerit bSs INTa ? r ? (fecit bns Dimma)
20, omnis
(cap, XV,)
V, 21, — iesus L
rursus ; ibid, ilium (pro eum) ; 22 archisynagogis
23, depraecabatur BEG etc.
inpone ; 24, conprimebant ; ibid, ilium (pro eum
fin.) ; 26, conpluribus
29, corpori BCG etc.
quod (pro quia)
30, cognoscens in semetipso ; ibid, eo (pro illo)
31, iUius (pro sui) CaP^-^KLQETVZ d i q fi
(ejus BEG a b c e f ffi aur)
conprimentem ; 33, autem (pro vero)
33, procedit D^LEQ Durmach Dimma aur /*
34. in pacem diff^ cum graeco ek elprjvrjv
35, 36, archisynagogo ; 36, verbo quod dicebatur audito
37, sequi se
37, iohannen ^ a b d (l aur)
38, archisynagogi vidit lS,('^)GIi etc. fff2 1 S
heiulantes
39, eis (pro illis) ; 40, inridebant ; ibid, adsumit ;
40, ingrediuntur DEH etc.
erat puella
41, thalita Z* ; ibid, interpraetatum
42, obstipuerunt ABF etc.
maximo (pro magno)
43, vehementes (sic) Nova
(cap, xvi,)
vi, 1, ilium (pro eum)
illius (pro sui) BCEOTZ ff^ i (ejus GLQE
Durmach Dimma fg^ d q aur fj.)

APPENDIX I. (h) 15

Markvi. 2. synagoga ; ibid, talis error
3, iste (pro hie prim.) ; 4, eis (pro illis) ; ibid, et in
cognatione sua et in domo sua
5, virtutes ullas 0* (virtutes multas KVX*Z
cffi gi r)
inpositis
6, in circuito (pro in circuitu) aur. in circuto e
(cap, xvii,)
vi, 7, conuocauit ; ibid, inmundorum
9, calciatus ffi
s ANbALiis ") L*Q*tPE Eeg 1 A xviii
(c in rasura) 3 Durmach
10, introieris Nova
11, negandi erint vos -terror (neque aud, vos DE
(pro nee audierunt vos) \ 5P™sjj Dimma)
12, paenitentiam [vg. poen, = poen,]
13, eiciebat JVo7;a
(cap. xviii,)
vi, 14, herodes rex
dicebant BM? abdff^i^** + gr. BD 6 271
iohannis BDE etc.
inoperantur virtutes } W*Z* (op, virt, E etc. bfg-i
(pro virt, oper.) 3 I fj)
15. helias; ibid. — quia sec. (ante propheta) mult.
16. iohannen ABTVXYZ (CO) /awr
17, iohannen AHOTXYZa6cZ/C#-2)(a«r)
in carcerem CDGETW^fl^ abdff^Hqr
18, iohannis 'D'EiW'h'R aur p,
— tibi Nova [licetibi q] cf. Diatess
20, iohannen ACHTXYZ* a 6 (iohanen (Z
iohanem JP)
[sANCTu" pleno]
audiebant Nova
21, oportunus
nataH suo C VZ* Far lat 2, Turon (tt.
(pro natalis sui) j Harl, 2826, Cotton Tib.
C A ii. Eeg 1 E vi a 6 (^

16 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Markvi. 21. cenam
22. herodiades BOZ di
simul-quae Nova
24, iohannis; 25, iohannis
26, - est Aa>*HOX<=YZ° bilfj,(-xex Dimma)
recmnbentes (pro discumbentes) ; 27, speculatore ;
27, adferri ABEGHLEYZ* Dimma
a d (adf eri) ff2lg aur fi ;
auf erri r^ ; aufferri D ;
(adferri vel adduci B)
28, illut GHZ* I*
29, illut GZ* Z*
30, renuntiauerunt ; ibid, illi (pro ei)
31, rediebant ; ibid, nee manducandi spatium
32, in naui mult
33, pedestre Bdffii
-f- et (ante de omnibus) mult
(cap. xviii,)
vi, 34. vidit its turbam multam KOVXZ (r^) (ff^) (B)
qui (pro quia) EGLQE Durmach a b d
/i (ut vid.)
docere illos ; 35. praeteriuit
37, illi (pro illis prim.) Nova
-vos ACD[PHlJ»LQWYq
Durmach ai fj, [non Dim
ma = manducare vos]
denariis ducentis ; ibid, eis (pro illis tert.)
39, faenum ; 40. + per (ante quinquagenos)
41, — et dedit discipulis]
suis ut poneret ante eos error
(ex homoiotel.) )
43, - plenos fiq/^ (plenos plenos plenos G !)
44, milia ; 45, navem ; ibid, at Bethsaida Nova
(cap. XX.)
vi, 47, naues O
48, super ; 49, super ; ibid, fantasma BDE etc,
50. eum viderunt ; ibid, illis (pro eis sec)

APPENDIX L (//) 17
Markvi, 51, in nauem
52, intellexerant ABH^@JPOWXYZ* bdf
(#2) Iqraur (B)
illorum (pro eorum)
53, peruenerunt; ibid, gennesareth;
adplicuerunt 'E/^G®liWOZ* Dimma f (l
(adplicaueruntBCDE IB)
54. convenerunt (pro cognoverunt) error
55, grabattis ABD etc.
56. depraecabantur BEG e^c
(cap, xxi.)
vii. 1, hierosolymis
3, omnis H
lauent JPBD3>FGH@IK]\TQEV
WZ^ Durmach Dimma
c gi q B aur p,; labent
CLOTXZ* I
[tenentes] traditiones KVWX'Z r (J>) (tradi-
tionum q)
4. - sunt prim. KM'VX*Z dg^r aur B
5, interrogant ABCH*K* ? QY cod caraf
dff^l
6. esaias ; ibid, hypocritis
scribtum OZ / q (contra morem)
abest (pro est sec) tPBIlllTT Durmach p. [non
Dimma]
7, - et ABH*IOYZ Eeg 1 B vii*
.P bdff^lq (B)
9. [irritumj inritum DS^GLOEZ* Dimma
a d f il q aur im (iritxi)
10, moses — honora patrem tuum et

, . f error
matrem tuam j
aut (pro vel) ; 11, [corban] ; 12. quicquam.
14. intellegite; 17. [parabolam]
18. inprudentes ; ibid, intellegitis,
19. introit pluretafS
VOL. II. c

18

GENESIS OF VERSIO

NS OP THE N.T.

Mark vii.

19.

- vadit

long^ plur ; Contra habent
H"'«@KTX*Z (i) vg

20,

de hominem sic

error

21,

cogitationes malae

22,
[auaritiae]inpudicitia
cum codd vulg omn (except.
tP et vett omn avaritia.)
(cap, xxii.)
vii.
24,
+ its (post surgens)
Gcff2
tyrii
bil
nemo (pro non)
Nova
25,
habebat filia ; ibid, [spiritum pleno] inmundum ;
procedit
a'OQEX* Durmach Dim
ma aur fi
26,
autem (pro enim)
syraphoenis'sa sic
(Z* a q)
eiceret
27,
— enim
T Dimma g^ I aur
28,
— et prim.
d{G'X* acfff^g^nq)
dicit ; ibid, ei (pro illi)
; ibid, sub mensa comedunt
29,
de (pro a)
plur ; [contra GZ* vg a a
ff^nqr]
30,
abisset ; ibid, exisse
(cap, xxiii.)
vii
,31,
tyrii
(a b n)
ad marem
Nova sed (cf. k ix. 42)
32,
deprecantur
AH*QX" (FY I)
inponat ; 33, adpraehendens ; ibid. — eius prim.
33,
expuensque
^ 0(V)Z aur (Kab dff^i
(pro et expuens)
) expuens, - et) conspu-
( ensque r ?
34.
, eppheTA sic
eppheta BKM'OQZ*//^
i q ; epphetha Z^
37
. surdus (pro surdos)
I* (surdis c dff^i; sordos
D Dimma)
facit (pro fecit sec)
CDa*FQ Dimma Durmach
afl, LE gat ^ (bis) ra ? (praestat dff^ i)
appendix: I. (h) 19
Mark
(cap. xxiiii.)
viii. 1, In illis diebus
2. super turba AS^HOYZ* r^ (aur)
4, unde estos (sic) poterit quis
6. supra; ibid, adponerent; ibid, adposuerunt
7. adponi ; 9, manducauerunt ; ibid. miUa
(cap, XXV.)
viii. 10, nauem; 11, temptantes
12. ingemescens ; ibid, quaerit signum
13, demittens DM" (demitens Dimma)
(relinquens ff^)
ascendens
- nauim j AC^^^GHETYZ Dimma
— et sec 5 (#2) aur B r^ fi
14, sumere panes ; 15. — et sec. (ante cauete)
15, herodes Nova
17. cognito ibs> ait illis
cogitasi (pro cogitatis) Nova
intellegitisathuc MY
18. non aures (pro et aures) nee aures d ; — et DE ra
19, milia + et (ante quot) ADItPWY Dimma d f g^
I aur B /u. 7-a [male
Wordsw. " vg "]
plenus Nova
20. milia
quod (pro quot) CGOV dff^ih I qr
sustuHstis DIPFGKVZ* Dimma a i
ra (abstulistis k)
21, intellegitis; 22, Bethsaida ; 23, adprehensa;
23, oculus Nova
inpositis; ibid, aliquid;
viderit I*
25, inposuit
oculus ffi
[ita ut] videre (sic) clare omnia error
c 2

20 GENESIS OF VERSIONS O'F THE N.T.
Mark (cap. xxvi.) viii. 27.
viii, 28, iohannem ; ibid, heliam ;
ex (pro de) , Wabcdfiff^ik [non
Dimma I q B fj,] aur
29, dicitis esse
30, coT'minatus (t-P aur ; conminatus G^a)
31, illos (pro eos) ; ibid, multa pati,
32. adpraehendens
33. [comminatus ; € hoc loco cominatus]
34, seipsum BGOTY etc. Dimma a dn
aur fj. (al. se sibi)
35, earn faciet
36, faciet animae suae ABCH@KT (c) (/a) (i)
(I) r r2 /J- (aur)
37, commutationes (pro ,,,is) (...em plur)
38, mea verba
in gloriam b d (ev tt} Bo^rj D) ff^ i n
(non a) I (non r) aur (cf. vade in pacem v, 34)
[scis (pro Sanctis)]
(cap, xxvii,)
ix, 1, adsumit ; ibid, iohannen ; 2, — et (ante Candida)
2, super terram non potest ; 3, helias
3, mose ABGMOXYZ k ra
4, hie nos ABH e^c
mosi AB(G)MOEXYZ (k) r^
heliae
5, quod (pro quid) Z* a n
6, [nubes] ; ibid, carissimus; 8, cui (pro cuiqua),
8, filiis (pro filius) error (fiUius L)
9, contenuerunt Dimma
aput C[PGOEZ* a b df i n,
aur (contra morem)
10, qui (pro quia) Nova
heham ; ibid, primum venire ; 11. helias
11. scribtum DLOYZ/ir
12, helias
scribtum GOYZ / i (mut. r)

APPENDIX I, (h) 21

Mark

(cap, xxviii,) ix. 13.
ix. 14, [omnis] populos ; ibid, eum {pro lesum)
accurrentesque (pro et accurr.) KLO*VXZ
15, conquiretis Nova (conqueritis H, conquiratis g'a)
16, 19, 24, [spiritum pleno] ; 17, adprehenderit
17, adlidit ABC etc. q ra (eHdit c^a, ehdet I aur)
eum (pro illxim prim.) ; ibid, eicerent; 18. dicit
18, incrudula Nova
aput C^GOBZ* bf
adferte ; 19, ilium (pro eum sec)
19, eum (pro ilium)
helisus a

20,

hoc ei

21.

potis Nova

adjuba TX I

22,

— sunt; 23, lacrimis

23,

- Domine ACD[

ACD^GH*LMEY Dim
ma diklrr2fi+gr
><ABC*DL
adjuba Z [non I]
24. viderit Nova (vidisset Dimma)
inmundo ; ibid, tibi praecipio ; 25, damans
26. ilium (pro eum) ; 27, eicere
28, [dixiT sic ; alibi semper dixm]
(cap, xxviii,) ix, 29,
ix, 31, eum interrogare; 33, inter se in via; ibid, quis
esset illorum maior ; 35. conplexus
36, in nomne (pro in nomine) ut vid. ; ibid, me misit
37, iohannes ; ibid, quendam ; ibid, eiciente
41, scandalizaberit (non \ TZ^ [TZ etiam ver 42]
ver. 42) '
42, abscide [vg B, abscinde]
gehenn ~ aur
[ver 44 gehennam pleno ; vide ver 46]
43, ignes Nova
44, 47, [ignis]
45, ignes Nova

22 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Mark ix, 46, eice oculus (pro oculos) jfa
in gehenna k
48, ormxes prim, [non sec. loco.] GO
sallietur bis ; ibid. — sale,
49. illut GZ* abkl*
(cap, XXX,)
X, 1, exsurgens; ibid, iordanen; 2. temptantes
3. moses; 4. moses
5, scribsit GOZ* fff2 1 (contra morem)
r aur (contra morem)
istut Z*bdk [non I] (hoc a'"^ ^ Dimma)
6, — Deus c B [male Sabat. Tisch, deffi]
et gr XBCLA copt. [tion codd
vg et contra syr et rell vett]
9, iuncxit \ [i*0°Z aur (al. iunxit) con-
(pro conjunxit) 3 juncxit abk
11, dicit (pro ait)
[committit] conmittit CG J^j I, comitit Dimma
12 , nubserit CIMTXY, Jj. fiT^lqfi
13, oferebant (pro off,) (auferebant G) adferunt d,
adferebant S
[offerentibus] ; 14, est enim
15, intrauit OX (Z Z ra 8
illut CGB.Z* abkl* IM
16, conplexans CD'3?@^IjM:0BT Dimma I aur ii
inponens
(cap. xxxi.) X. 17,
X, 18. [dicis] sed vide J* cum h ad Luc. xviii, 19
19, fureres Nova
20, omnia baec D[hPKlJPLOQVZ Durmach
Dimma b dqrziM (TWC k)
21, illi (pro ei) ; 22. maerens [vg moerens]
babes (pro habens) Nova
possessiones multas
23, in regno (pro in regnum) a, in regna Hier (Hed.)
[regnum (— in) ver 24]

APPENDIX L (A) 23

Mark

X. 24. obstupiscebant Nova
— in prim, (ante verbis) Nova
regnum (- in) CKLTX*Z q aur
25. camellum D3*L0E Dimma b dff^h aur ix
(ut vid.) (camellus p)
[in regnum]
26, quiamagis (pro qui magis) Nova
27, aput ter. ter OE ; prim. WfB; sec. Ca*Z ;
tert. GZ*l (bis abdffik)
inpossible
28. coepit petrus ei ( — et init.)
29. aut matrem aut patrem
(cap, xxxii.)
X, 32, in hierosolymas Nova, in hierosolymis MX* (c) I
(pro ierosolymam)
praecidebat Nova (praedicabat L)
adsumens ; 33. in hierosolyma (pro ierosolymam)
34. inludent — eum prim, et sec. KM'VXZ (omprim. E) c ((/a)
(k) (om sec. Dimma aur B)
35. ilium (pro eum) BCKLOTVZ abd
iohannes
37. ad dextram AHMQ ra a/jfa (^) q (aur) (B)
38. baptismum (pro baptismo)
39, baptisnaum (jpro ^baptismo)
40, ad dextram AGHMX r2aff2qB
—vobis AH*MYZ ab dff^i q aur cum
gr ; Contra rell vulg codd et
Dimmia cfklrriBii
41, iohanne
43, - autem T a b dfffi i [non klix]qr
ra aur syr S Diatess D^"^
(cap, xxxiii.)
X. 46, biericho ; ibid, de hiericho ; ibid. Bartimeus
47, qui (pro quia) Nova (qua C) quod a c ;
cum quod ffz
fili dauid-iSu ; 48, illi {pro ei)

24 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Mark X, 51, -Filli (j30s^ respondens) D (Q Dimma) (ra) bdgiiq
(u.) (aur) B
ei (pro illi, post dixit) D
quidvis tibi
(cap, xxxiiii.)
xi, 1. adpropinquaret W!X.*W Dimma c d f (ffi) (i)
klq (Gb) + D^"" syr copt.
hierosolymae ; 2, quod est contra vos
2, [adhuc]
3. dimittit GQ b (k) I aur (B)
6, facites error
7. inponentes Y(K)WO(K*)Z aur gig contra gr.
super eo BKZ*
9. O'sanna; 10. Osanna
(cap. XXXV,)
xi. 11, hierosolymam ; ibid, exiuit ;
in Bethania CGHM*TZ* a c aur
13, inuenerit (pro inueniret) Nova (inueneret L)
14, quisquam fructum ex te ; 15, hierosolymam
15. — in (atite templum) ; ibid, eicere ;
nummularioru"^
16, vas transferret BCD etc.
17, scribtum GZ*(Y*)/i
21, dicit
23, -qaisiprim. BCS'KETVZ Durmach
Dimma d g2 k im
monti huic BDHPcPKJNTOVZ adfk
ra cum ord. gr.
aesitauerit Dimma b d I (es... ET)
crididerit Nova
(cap. xxxvi.)
xi. 27, hierosolymam tP ( ...y mam plur)
28. ilH (pro ei) ; ibid, tibi dedit
29, respondite CLOET, G (teste Sabatier)
d k I aur (respon p)
30. baptismum ; ibid, iohannis
respondite CH*LOETX aur (respon /x)

APPENDIX I, (/i) 25
Mark xi, 31, + nobis (post dicet) BCa""«eK(L)M'OQTV X*Z Dimma vett plur.
32, dicimus (pro dixerimus) OX* c (dicemus al.)
timebant (pro timemus) plur [non Dimma]
iohannen
33, dixerunt (pro dicunt) BCD etc. vett plur.
— et sec. (ante respondens)
(cap, xxxvii,)
xii, I. [parabolis]pastenabit Nova
saepem AH®IcPMOEXY BeglBvii CP abdrB
turrem
2, acciperit G [cf. vett et syr]
3, adprehensum
4, - in BCKLO*TX*Z* Dimrna aur [cf. q] B
adfecerunt C[PGH*cPlOEZ* bdfff2lqr
6, athuc MX^Y
carissimum
revereuuntur Nova
8, adprehendentes ; 9. [dominus ^Zejio],
10. scribturam GOTZ (hiatf) i
11, [dNO]
istut HZ* (iste L d) (hiatf)
mirabil.em Nova
(cap. xxxviii.)
xii. 12, [et relicto]
14, quoniam (pro quia) BDLKMCETVZ b i r ii
15, temptatis ; ibid, adferte,
16. inscribtio TYZ (hiatf) i r, superscribtio/a,
illi (pro ei)
(cap. xxxviiii.) xii. 18.
xii. 19. moses ABGMOEXYZ AmoesesS
scribsit GOTXYZ* (hiatf) /a i I
rehnquerit DH'G<h)LM' Dimma ra h-
21, 22, [rehquit , , rehquerunt]
22. - et uU. (ante mulier) ABD5PH*J.PLM.VrOQE
Y Eeg 1 B vii. Dimma ra m ? [non vett]

26 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Mark xii, 24, respondes error
scribturas GJOTYZ (hiatf) i r
25, nubunt BJLOEZ abdff2ilcqr aur
[nubentur] ; 26, mosi ;
26, rubo a G ff^q aur (in rubo)
29, noster (pro tuus)

30. diligis

CDHOTX dff2 I (k)

31, — est prim.

CG0JLMOQE Durmach

Dimma (ra) (a) b dikl qr im aur

diligis

CHOTXd/a

aliut

GHZ* (hiatf) I

32, - deus

plur etlB r2 goth gr plur.

et syr pesh (dom k)

33, [cum vg]

34. est (pro es)

G/a; eth[omgr^li]cfB

(cap. xl.)

xii, 35, esse dauid
36, scabillum
MEV a b I (scamillum d.
scamelhim q)
39. synagogis
cP
primus (pro primos) Nova
cenis BGH etc. a e (5)
40, domus DJjB Durmach Dimma e ffi r B
(cap, xii.)
xii. 41. gazophilacium ^rm, ; ibid, gazophylacium sec.
42, una uidua
^6 (pro duo) Nova
43, gazophylacium
44, paenuria ABH0LMTVXY Dimma (poen. C)
i r ra ; inopia k ; pecunia b !
aegentia a ; penuariam ffi
— omnia k
(cap. xiii.)
xiii. 1. + sint (post lapides) BM'OX*Z, -1- sunt aur
2. [magnas] aedificationis Nova
3. in montem A*CGJMQTWYZ (a) & c e/a *
kl* n q aur
APPENDIX I. (h)

21

Mark xiii.

3, iohannes; 7, - baec
8, super (pro contra)

C@IJcPKLMOEVWX*Z
Durmach a ff2 g2 i k I
(supra) n aur. (" in " QT
Dimma ra)
G

DS>K]\TEVW Dimma q B im
Nova

[terraemotus]
9, regis
11, estis vos
14, abhominationem
desolationes
intellegat
17, praenatibus Nova (perigrinantibus^a, Sabatier,
pelegrinantibus Buchanan)
20, omnes (pro omnis) Nova
illos (pro electos) Nova
22, si potest fieri
25, et erunt stellae caeli BCa'JKLl!lTOTVX*Z
Dimma aur
quae sunt in caelis ; 28. [parabolam]
28, cognoscetis HOJKLQ Dimma d ra
30, transiet BC[i'™KLOQETVZ DwrTreac/i
Dimma cor vat* acdff2ilqr
IM aur
32, ilia BCKlJiTQTVWXZ Dimma cor vat* c
ff2 q r aur B Iren Hil Aug
- neque fiUus J. + grX. et codd gy. apudAmbr.
34, reHquid BCG J a /a
praecipiat ABCFGH@JJ»MEYZ Eeg 1 B vii
Durmach (ff-^ i I q (r) aur gig (m)

35, ergo (pro enim,
post nescitis)
[dominus pleno]
(cap. xliii.)
xiv, 1, azyma

Nova (om. enim DGT, mut
r) Sic vig, quia k.
Sic vig, nesc, enim e

Margaret

uiduu"^ {pro biduum) X (0 = uiduo) k
2, enim (pro autem) ; ibid, popuh (pro in populo).

28

GENESIS OP VERSIONS OF THE N,T.

Mark xiv, 5,

[istud]

ueniri (pro vaenundari) ACHJMEX^Y

Beg 1 B vii* a dik q aur
6.
opos (pro opus)
error
8.
- habuit
facit (pro fecit)
Nova
9,
istut
GHZ*
banc (pro baec)
Nova
10,
scariothes
11.
querebat
oportune
DMDY aur (B)
12.
azymorum
tP Margaret (azim. k I etc.)
dicut (pro dicunt)
error
manducis
Nova
13,
in civitate MY a d (et? ttjv ttoXiv D) i (Z) r.
lagoenam B[PJcPM:OT Dimma Cerne Mar-
16.
18.19.
20. 21.
25. 26.27. 28.30. 31.
32.
garet aff2il aur (lagonam r)
[baiulans]i; 14. [domino pleno]; 15. cenaculum,
praeparauerunt BC(D)lI>cPM'OEX*Z
Durmach Dimma df hi
aur B (TL)
me tradet
- ei
singillatim — manum
scribtumest (pro erat)
CDFJKO*TVX*Z cfff2ir aur
ACS' etc. Dimma d i kl r2 aur B fi
GJOTYZ* a fil
ABS'HQMM'OQX'^Y Cerne a
(om. ff2i im)
quod (pro quia) ; ibid. - hoc ; illut GHZ*
hymno Margaret
— m me
scribtum posteaquam ; 29.
bis gallus voce"^
conmori
getsemani
GJOTYZ//aiZ
ei (pro illi) ; ibid. — in te
dederit GIJtPE /a (aur)
(BDL a gat)
fin. horem (pro orem) CO* (coram ra !)
APPENDIX I. (h) 29

Mark

xiv. 33, adsumit ABCIJcPOTYZ* Eeg 1 B vii
affi Iqr IM
iohannen
pauereetaedere G
35, paulolu"^ Nova
procedit D[PLOE Dimma Durmach
IM [non aur]
36, possibilia tibi BCJKllTOEVZ Durmach f qrB
38, temptationem ; ibid, sps sic ;
promtus AOTXYZ cZ/Ja I q (^a)
— est ; 39, eundem,
40, illorum (pro eorum) ABCH@IKcPXYZ
Eeg 1 B vii Margaret a aur
ingrabati (pro grauati) ingrauati AFH*LMYZ
gat I; degrauatia (grauati
vett plur et vulg plur)
41, traditur (sic) filius hominis ACH e^c aur
42, tradit ACY cod caraf
43, [adhuc] ; ibid, scarioth ; ibid, ex (pro de) ;
illo (pro eo sec)
- multa JKLVX*Z a /a (turbae)
q r aur ; multitude /
+ a (ante scribis) ABC etc
44, traditur (pro traditor) error (traditurus erat q)
fin. - caute BCJKQETZ(F) Dimma
Durmach k I aur
45, — aue
47, sacerdotes ra
48, conprehendere ; 49, cotidie ; ibid. [apud].
49, adimpleatur (pro T (adimpleantur plur)
impleantur)
scribturae GJOYZ(T)/Z
51, Adulescens
i]\.um (pro eum prim.) CS"°^G etc. Z f k aur
(illos d, eos^a)
52. [ab eis]
53. conueniunt plur Dimma et a gil

30 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OP THE N,T.
xiv, 54, sacerdotes ; ibid, et calefaciebat se ad igne"^
55, aduersu"^^ ABH© JMTX^Y Ditrm Cerjte Z r aw
morte Nova
56, 57, [adversus]
58, aUut GH*JZ* d I*
60. exsurgens [alibi exurgens]
respondis G^HLOTXY Cerne Dimma I q
(respondistis k)
quicquam ; ibid, obiciuntur
61, rursus EX* Durmach aur B im
dicit - dei ACD e^c
62, a dextris sedentem
virtutes Nova
- dei ; 63, [adhuc]
[64. reum* ? (voluit*' forsan ream ?) (C = raeum)]
66. sacerdotes I*
67. nazoreno d I* q (nazoreo Z ffz) nazorene h
68. quod (pro quid) Nova cum Cerne (quem a)
69. Eursum BCFGKTVX^Z Dimma Margaret c
70. adstabant ; 72, et statim iterum gallus.
XV. 1. concihum W(Q)
— iesum Nova
4. respondis AH*LOTXYZ Dimma Cerne d I q
quicquam ; 6, dimittere solebat; 11. Barabban
14. eis (pro illis)
clamauerunt Z*
15. [Barabban ^Zejto ; up" = Bar abba]
16, -1- intro 1 BC e^c Dimma p'a gat syr
(ante in atrium) J d (intus), foris vel extra B
17, purpuram BCGHJQEX(L) Durmach
Dimma c dff2 I aur im
inponunt
18. haue ADS'MQEXZ Dimma Cerne k aur (i
(babe BC JOTX d /a I)
19, arundinem (harundinem G)
20. inluserunt

APPENDIX I. (/i)

31

Mark XV. 21,22,23, 24, 26,

cyreneum
interpraetatummurratum quisquis (pro quisquid)
titulos

t-P Margaret
FGH etc.

28, 29, 31.32. 33. 34.

I*
Nova
JOTXYZ (Mat i) I im (contra morem)
(superscribtio scribta ff^

inscribtus adimpleta
scribtura G JOYZ (hiat i) r im (contra morem)
ua ; ibid, destruit ; ibid. — dei ; ibid, aedificat
ludentes ABC etc. I B
conuiciabantur super (pro per) B@^MQW gat, Bentleius c
ff2inB
heloi • heloi * plur et I aur (B) fi
lema CJ'MX*Z Margaret c g2 (gr XCL etc.)
(lemach S, laema 1 1) (leaba aur)
[sabacthani]

interpraetatum

BC e^c d il n aur

35,

heham

36.

inplens

CDS'GLHiTO (T) (n) aur (h) im

uedeamus

Margaret

helias
37,
exspirauit ADEFGHcPM'QVX Dimma B im
38,
a subsu"^
1 ABCa>"8GH*IJ<PMEXY
Cerne** Dimma I B im
(pro a summo)
39,
[expirasset]
homo hie
CDG e^c
40.
et (pro erat)
ABC[P"^H*METVX'=Y (" emend, Hier, ut vid,
ex gr. XBL etc." Wordsw.)
41.
hierosolyma
BGIJMOZ (Y, WB, H, DQ)
k q aur (hirusalem Dimma)
43,
arimathia
introiit
tnult et c q aur B
44,
obisset
xvi. 1.
eum (pro iesum) ;
; 3, reuoluit
32 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T,
xvi, 5, in monumento AHJLMO'=QEVX*YZ
Durmach (n) qr2iM
obstipuerunt
6, expauiscere Nova
7, -I- et (amte dicite) BDaPOJELllTEXZ Dimma
ut vid. kr2iM
8, quicquam
9, maria [magdalenae] I*? im
10, nuntiauit ; 12, eis (pro his)
13. nuntiauerunt coeteris Nova (caeteris DS'LE)
14, incredulitati X aur
illorum (pro eorum)
duritia Nova (duritiae X*Z)
his (pro iis)
15, Capit. novum incip. euntes, sine numer o.
17. eicientnobis (pro nouis) LMOZ* ra
18, eos {pro eis) ; ibid, inponent
19, -iesus ACDa»GH*IJJ'MQBY Eeg 1
B vii e^c Dimma I -I- gr.
adsumptus est BC[I* etc.
sedit
20, sermone GJZ n aur
[— amen] exp LICIT.
euANcienium secundum
mAEcu(n.

St. Luke.
SecuN^um LucAm,
i. 3, adsecuto ; ibid, a principio omnibus ;
theofile ABS'LMOEZ Deer Durmach df
(thofile Dimma ut vid.) (teofile T)

APPENDIX I, (h)

33

Luke (cap, i.)
i. 5, iudeae ; ibid, illi (pro illius)
6, querella ACGH@MT (Deer querilla)
ff^ qr aur (quaerella al mult)
7, stereHs [tion in vers. 36] ABGMJIiTEVY Deer /a I
q aur ; steriles e
10, erat populi ; 12, inruit.
13, Zacharia (ut vid.) ; ibid, iohannem (m ex etnetid.)

14,

exsultatio

X* c (exsultio L)

15,

athuc

MY (aduc T)

16,

(ifei)

convertit

F Deer r

(dominum pleno) ; 17,

hehae ;

17,

incredebiles* (incre-

[pro incredulos S""^ K0'^'='

dibiles ex emend.)
W vg r aur]
19,
Gabrihel; ibid, adsto.
20.
eres (pro eris)
Nova (error)
23,
implerentur (pro impleti sunt) OZ
diis (pro dies)
Nova (error)
25,
mihi fecit
oprobrinm ex emend.
In pritno scripsit libr. ob-
(pro oppr.)
probrium
26,
Gabrihel
27,
— viro
Z
28,
haue
29,
vidisset (pro audisset)
mult et vett plur vidit ve,
30, aput
[Wordsw. 33] 32, regnauit
i. 34. istut
35, virtutis (pro virtus)
obumbravitnascaetur
VOL. II.
vidisset, (videns r) [Non AfF3"°«
ULMTO^'^PQEWY Deer Mar
garet Dimma Harl 2788, 2826,
Par 13171 vg (B)] cf. B
GT Deer bff^ aur
BM0*Z*Deeradeff2lZ*l error.
D*GO* Deer bdelp, (inum-
brauit a)
Nova D
34 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.

luke

i. 35. — ex te mult. [Habent ac er im vg Dimma
et BDGHeMM'OTT'W]

36,

est sextus ; :

37,

inpossibile ;

37,

aput

CG Deer a

39,

exsurgens

41,

exsultauit

ffLMEX Deer c
44,
salutationes
error
exsultauit
LMEXc
45,
credidit (pro
i credidisti) AB* ? £FC aP*FLPLMT
WY Dimma Deer |^ (credidisti
vel it B) [contra vett credidisti
(d crediderit)]
47. exsultauit ME(X) Deer c, p. [non ver. 14, 41, 44,
sed exsaltauit ver. 52 /ti !]
50. in progenies et progenies plur.
(pro a progenie in progenies)
53. implebit B (tacet Wordsworth)
54. ifet
memorati (pro recordatus) Nova. (cf. Eeg 1 B -vii
meinoratus sic) memoratus BO ;
memoria c ; commemoratus est e ;
memorari^Zttr ; memorari iJeZ recor-
dari B
— suae
56. reversus (pro reversa) error
60. iohannes
63. scribsit £FFO*TXYZ/Zr
iohannis [P^LE e r aur (io im ; iofe Dimma)
64, ilico ; 65, iudeae ; 66, quid (pro quis)
67, impletus (pro repletus)
68. - dominus ACa'*FGHJTZ abcff2lr [non
Antiph Benchor Dimma im] CyprAmbr
iblvisitabit Nova
pleui (pro plebis) CO* al. (populo a de Iren
Cypr)
72. [memorari] vide vers. 54
APPENDIX I. (h) 35

Luke

i, 73. iurabit ET
75. fin, nos,,, (pro nostris) fo, 130 verso fin. hiat h,
ut vid. ab ..tris ver 75 usque ad ii, 21 . . .
circumcideretur. Incipit fo. 131 recto " voca
tum est nomen,"
(cap, iii.)
ii, 22, mosi ; ibid, hierusalem
23, scribtum SPO*XYZ f I r
24, polios (pro pullos) Nova (ut vid.) (om, im)
25. hierusalem s-ymeon Margaret (simeon [PHIJL Deer,
symon M, semyon /x, semeon E
Dimma, semion D)
etimoratus (pro et timoratus) error e (cf. Deer)
ibl
26. viderit (pro videret) Nova ut vid. (mut. r)
32. ifel
34, Symeon (simeon 3'ILWY Deer semyon
p,, semeon D Dimma)
es (pro est) error (cf. r = es ; mut. ?)
— in sec ; ibid, ibl
35. pertransiet B EFCa'"^GJKQETVX*Z Dwrmac/i
Dimma vett. [non im]
36, fanuhel BCGe<.PKMJ!lTPZ gig
annos (pro annis) b d ffil q [non r p,]
vii (pro septem) DETW Deer ab B p
38, hierusalem (pro israel)
40, sapientiae [et gratia] Z* r
(sapientiam et gratia ^a)
C70(^ta9 gr plur Cyr ;
aocj}ia H" BL 33 157
41, hierusalem
(cap, iv.)
ii. 42, hierosol-^ma (BX)
43, 45, hierusalem
46 fiti. — eos Vulg codd plur et (a) I contra
rell vett et Dimma p. et gr.
D 2

33 GENESIS OP VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
Luke ii, 50 fin. illos (pro eos)
52, - et (ante aetate) AaFCFG@KMQVX*Z [aetate et sap, vett] (cf.
Orig.)
[apud] aput F Deer a b e//a (cf. i. 30, 37)
(cap, V.)
iii, 1, galileae ituraeaezet pro iturse^ et (cf, gr, 'iTovpaia^)
Lysania abilenae KM'OVXZ q aur (et grwc.)
2, [caipha] dl (pro domini) ACFMOQTZ a b ef I S
\non r Dimma im] ; om. B
iohannen ; 3 paenitentiae
4, scribtum £FGOTXYZ/Zr
[isaiae] ; 7, exiebant ;
7, abentura ira ) error ; ab ventura ira B ;
(pro a ventura ira) ' ab ira Ventura q r aur.
8, dignus (pro dignos) LY^a (aliq. fructum
dignum)
paenitentiae ; ibid, potest (pro potens est)
9, enim (pro ergo) KOZ autem c [itaque a ;
igitur I r ; om. b ff2 aur] .
+ bona (post arbor) Z*
exciditur AGLMXZ d
mittitur AGMOXYZ* d
15. iohanne Explicit fo. 134 verso ad iii, 15 ipse. . , Eiat
usque ad iii. 33 , . . qui fuit aminadab (fo. 135
recto)
iii. 33, aron ; ibid, esrom
34, tharae ABEFCGH^PMM'OQVX /a ^ S r^ ?
(jarae e) im
35, seruch; ibid, phalec; ibid, eber; 36, arfaxat
37, mathusalae ; ibid, enoch ;
maleleel BSP© JKMM'VZ f r aur B ii
38. enos

APPENDIX I, {h) 37
Luke iv, 1. ab (pro a) ; ibid, in spiritu (pro a spiritu).
2. temptabatur
4. scribtum EFGOTXYZ / /a (contra
tnorem) [tion I] r
pane solo
vivet ABaF[fP*GHIKMOVXYZ* Dimma a b
c d f ffi* 9'a (l) q r r2 aur ?^ [vivit
CDS'iejM'QETWZi el'BiMc^ §<S,]
omne (pro omni) Nova
5. — in montem excelsum ; 6, ei (pro illi)
8, scribtum B£FX*YZ/Zr
9, hierusale"; ibid, supra,
10, scribtum EFGX*YZ / 1 r scrittum /a
quoniam (pro quod) W Dimma a r2 B ii [silet
Wordsworth de Z ?] quia d e
11, toUant D Z blr aur
12, temptabis ; 13. temptatione,
15, synagogis; 16, synagoga".
(cap. vii, Et intrauit)
iv, 17, liber prophetae eseiae
scribtum £PGOXYZ fir
est (pro erat) B, im. (est erat D)
18, uncxit a*M?EVZ r ij. aur
18/19. — sanare contritos corde plur.
20. plicasset SFMX / (plicasit G)
21, scribtura aFGIOX*YZ / [wo« I] r
22, filius est
23, dicites (pro dicetis) (dicitis ^''D'^B.'KQBX Dur
mach Dimma e im)
audibimus Nova
25. heUae ; ibid. iM
clusum (pro clausum) ABCF JMOETY bdeff-J
qrr2iM
est (pro esset) ACDFGHQJMQETY Dimma
abd effi lqrr2P'
— magna e I
26. helias ; ibid, sareptha

38 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Luke iv. 27, ihlheHsaeo ABFHJKVXY Eeg 1 B vii
neman (pro naaman) ; 29, supra
(cap, viii.) iv. 31,
iv. 33, synagoga; ibid, inmundum
34, — te ^DOX*Z Dimma cor. vat, r /m*
(c/,DG6e#ar)
35, illi (pro ilium prim.)
ommutesce AHMQTWXYZ abcdef(l) r r^
illo (pro eo)
eum (pro ilium tert.) [ver. 36 errore CC]
36, conloquebantur ; ibid, [immundis] ; 38, — iesus
38, introibit BO
40, sol autem ; ibid, occedisset error
inponens EFCD^'ejKMrOPQVYZ Eeg 1 B vii
Dimma e (d inpones) ff2lqr aur ii
41, exiebant
42, disceret (pro discederet) «P (vide ra Mc. v. 17)
44. synagogis tP
(cap. viiii.)
V, 1, inruerent et (pro ut) c (grU ABLH 1 131)
gennesareth BCGIJMX c? q (B)
3, nauem
a terra reduceret X* ? (Durmach) (B =& tra
reduceret vel re) (al. " ut a terra reduceret")
4, et laxare (pro et laxate) error (forsan ex retia seq ;
vult laxa(?)retia cum A*BMY c)
7, adnuerunt CGJP Dimma bff2 1 aur im
nave B£FlJiPKO*VZ ^/ZaMr
— pene
8, procedit BDS'FQ Durmach Dimma ytt 8
9. omnis (pro omnes) Nova (compendiis in Dimma im I)
10. iohannen
filio (pro filios) errore
zebedei CIPG cPOW Dimtna a e//a IqraurBn

APPENDIX I, (h) 39
Luke V, 11, ilium (pro eum) AJP I aur al? Words, txt (silet
Wordsworth) [vett. cum vg. eum ;
silet Abbott de 7'a, cum A?]
(cap. X.) V. 12,
V, 13, ilium (pro eum)
14, offert (pro offer) M. e
moses
16, in deserto A*BaFa>H©IJKMOPQTYZ Dur
mach gat b cfff^ I* qr ra aur im**
(in solitudine e) in deserta B ; in
desertis a d ; otn. Dimma.
(cap. xi.)
V, 17, iudae C p
— et (sext. post iudae) Nova [Noti Dimma ut vid.
iudaei compendiis pro iudae et]
(om. et iudae Y)
hierusalem ; ibid, erat domini.
19, eum (pro ilium pr. loco) aP*FKOZ d e ff2 I B r.,
p aur
ilium (pro eum)
24, potestatem habet ; ibid, dimittere; ibid, paralytico
+ et (ante tolle) £FCDGKOTZ Dimma abdrBjM
{ — et tolle lectum tuum e)
25. surgens ; ibid, lectum.
26, adprehendit CDJMcPOPVXZ'= Dimma
a /a {I B) p
(cap, xii.) V, 27. teloneum
V, 29, facit (pro fecit) Nova
30, bibetis (pro bibitis) Nova (bibet I q ; vett bibit)
32, in (pro ad) ; ibid, paenitentiam ; 33, iohannis.
34, possunt (jjropotestis)* * sed alia verba tion mutavit
(cf. GKZ gat* a b c d eff2 p, gr H*!)}
36, a vestimento novo ; ibid, inmittit,
(cap, xiii.) vi, 1,
vi. 3, dauit (pro dauid) [non supra] aur
eo (pro illo)
4. propositiones Z* b I*, r (propossitiones)

40 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Luke vi. 5, homines error
6. — et prim. DGOQ Dimma ab c e {-{¦ et
init.) f ff2 g2l r r^ aur im
Synagogam
7, - unde ) A(DaP)FGJMQY Dimma gat d (e)
accusare j / (Z) (r) (8) g /tt ra ; CH* -\- unde ;
ilium (pro eum) ; 9, sabbato
11, insapientia (pro insipientia) error? (gr avoia<i)
variant vett. stultitia etc.
conloquebantur
(cap, xiiii,) vi, 13,
vi. 14. iohannen ; ibid, bartholomeum,
15, mattheum ; ibid, thoman ; ibid, alphei,
16, — et init. ; ibid, scarioth
traditor (pro proditor) ff c f ffi g^a r aur p,* (d e)
17, [plebis]
hierasalem sic (et xxi, 20) (ierosalem B)
tyri (tiri II'<.PTW im) tyro e
18, venerunt ABC(D)a'GK*MOTXYZ Dimttia
(veneft) e/Za Zrra
— a sec. (ante spiritibus) d
in mundis ; 19, exiebat
22, saeparaverint Nova
23, exsultate c [silet Wordsw. de S'LMEX]
24, qui (pro quia) DIPMQW Dimma gat qrr^jj,
B [contra A^"^] q § ; oml.
26, bene vobis dixerint plur et a c df (B)
+ omnes (ante homines) ; ibid. — enim ;
— pseudo plur Dimma et f I (hesitanter) r^
'2n. vos oderunt ; 28, - et ; 29, [aufert]
30, auferet A^FFGJMZ befffilr aur
32, diligenter (pro diligentes) T [non B (ut vid) ;
X inh exll]
34, faenerantur AHMY Eeg 1 B vii* ra
(faenerant F r)
35. -I- et (ante benefacite)
desperantes (pro inde sperantes) plur

APPENDIX I, (h) 41
Luke vi. 37, dimittetur vobis (^rodimittemini) JK(0)(V)X*Z
c (e) c/a r aur im
38, — et sec (ante confertam)
signum (pro sinum) error
mensuram (pro mensura) G a b c ffi
39, cadent
(cap, XV,) vi, 41.
vi, 42, init, et (pro aut)
potest G jfa
eiciam ; ibid, hypocrita ; ibid, eice
43, mains '^
44. fructo dff2q
45. — thesauro sec
46. enim (pro autem) ffKM?VZ
47. est (pro sit) BCDIJKM:0TVXYZ b c d
//a I q aur
48, fundamenta ; ibid, [super bis] ; ibid, inlisum est ;
fin. super petra r? B (supra petra q) ; (super
petra Dimma I)
49. audiuit , , fecit ABCa''°«H*JKMOPQVYZ
dfg2
inlisus est
concidit (pro continuo ( — continue a d d + D^'
cecidit) (concidit BCI)K]\TQ
I TWZ cor. vat. b delq
p; gr aweireaev NBD
I LEH 1 13 etc.) .
(cap, xvi.)
vii. 1. -I- in (ante capharnaum) BDS'IJKOXZ a g2 B p
4. soUicite
5, Synagogam (sin, 5PJPTW Dimma aur p)
6. vexare G ab c d efffz I* q r [noti B aur]
dignus sum
8. alio (pro alii)~; 9, ifel
(cap, xvii,)
vii. 11. illo (pro eo)
12. adpropinquarent £FOX*Z (KX"^) (aur)

42 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
Luke
vii, 12. civitates (pro civitatis sec.) error
13, -I- muher (post illi) Nova
14, hii ff CDS'GIOTWZ* Dimma (hi sic) r aur
adulescens
16 init. Coepit (pro accepit) J = cepit
omnis M?
17. — in sec (ante omnem)
(cap. xviii)
vii, 18. nuntiauerunt ; ibid, iohanni
19, iohannes dhih (pro Iesum) plur et Dimma a ffi + gr
BLEH etc. ; (om d e)
20. iohannes ; 21, curauit multos
22, renuntiate ; ibid, iohanni ; ibid, uidistis et audistis
24. nuntii ; ibid, iohannis ; ibid, dicere de iohanne
moveri (pro agitatam)
25, praetiosa Bff ClPFJl^ a blr aur
in (pro et) cf d; et in Bff DKlNTGQ
VWXZ abff2qrpaur
[deliciis]
27, scribtum . ff EGX*YZ / [nxin I] r
preparauit Dimma q (BCFGOTZ* dflaur
praeparauit)
28, 'iohanne; 29, iohannis
30, spraeuerunt II'GK b I
31, — ait autem dominus ; 32. [plorastis]
33, iohannes
(cap. xviii.)
vii, 36, [rogabat]
37, [accubuisset ^KWOYXZcorvat* B^§,€]cf,al.
ungenti AHMTXYZ Dimma ra m, et I (hoc loco)
38, lacrimis ungento AS'HMXYZ'^ Dimma ra im [tion I]
[ungebat]
39. — quae et (atite qualis) CJ I ii [non r]
41, faeneratori ADFHIMQTX 6 cZ r /"a
— et plur et b

APPENDIX I. (k) 43

Luke

vii. 42. utrique J
diliget ACFGMXYZara
44, lacrimis ; 45, [intrauit]
46, [unxisti] uncxisti CES'M'OVXZ bq [tionr]
(cf. h supra)
ungento Aa'*FHMXYZ* «« ^ Dimma ra p [tion I]
[unxit] .uncxit ElJlTOZ b q [non r]
47, remittentur ABCS'FGHBMQTXY (d) e p
TUN
48, [BecniT-TUR sic]
(cap. XX.)
viii, 1, per civitatem et castellum ABffCDESPHJcPM
OTXYZ Eeg 1 B vii cZ S grace, copt.
2. alique Nova (alique B ; aliq!' Dimma) quae G I
q aur, " que " tantum ff2 pro aliquae
quae; quaedam ac dfr; om. blq cumff2
[quae] [magdalene] ibid, daemonia septem
3. iohanna ; ibid, chuza
eis (pro ei) ABCSPGHejJPMOQTX^YZ* Eeg 1
B vii cefBr2 gat (illis D dff2 r)
4. conveniret ; 5/8. semper [aliud , illud]
10, mysterium ,.P (mist, CD^'GTW Dimma r /x)
intellegant; 12, sunt hi (pro hi sunt)
13. temptationes error
14. spinis ; ibid, a soUicitudinibus
15, adferunt JJPZ Eeg 1 B vii* Dimtna
flqp (adferent ff E e)
16, vaso (pro vase) ff CEGJl&QTZ gat^ (vasso
DS*^ Dimma ra) dfff2 Iqr p aur
17, enim est ; 18, auditis ; 19. -t- ad (ante eum)
20, nuntiatum
(cap, xxi,) viii, 22,
viii. 23, nauigantibus autem (pro et navig.)
obdormit Nova (ffCDJKl?[QXZ (a) b e f ff;
I q aur obdormiit pro obdormiuit)
conplebantur
pereclitabantur q
25. timentis error

44 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
Luke ...
viii, 25. dicentes ad invicem ; ibid, imperat et mari ;
— et ult, e r-t
(cap, xxii.)
viii. 26, enauigaverunt autem j plur, et pernauigauerunt
(pro et navig,) ( autem r p.
28. procedit DE[PQ Dimma im
vocae (pro voce) ^ova (cf. ingraessae xxiv, 3)
29, inmundo adripiebat ff JOZ*,G* ? (abripiebat d)
adripuerat jfa-
co~^pedibus ; 30. intrauerun^t
31, ut ne (pro ne) B; Z* uti ne (ut non d)
ab-y-ssum
32. in montem G d (om. a b cffzl q aur)
eos (pro eis) BCDEG*H@J]l9[0Q (Wordsworth)
TXZ Durmach Dimma f q (illos
b q; in illos aur) eas ra (et Q teste
Abbott)
illos (pro illis) BffDEG*H*©JK]^QVXZ
Durmach Dimma f g2 rj
34. nuntiauerunt in civitate BCJMM?TV c q aur (in civitate S)
36. nuntiauerunt
37, - regionis OT*Z Eeg 1 E vi. q aur** ?
timore magno ; ibid, nauem ; 39. - in ;
39. pradicans Nova
(cap. xxiii.)
viii, 40, redisset ; 42, filia unica ; ibid, illi (pro ei) ;
42. - fere d et D^' 240 sah. aeth.
conprimebatur
43. in medicis f BD'iP^JKMlSlBYZ Durmach
(pro in medicos) J Dimma gat. cor. vatafgi r,
medicis (— in) E S /i (cf.
grcBc.)
45. - est qui ff EFOXZ (a)cdq aur (W)
(- estX^B)
conprimunt

APPENDIX I, {h) 45

Luke

viii. 45, adfiigunt BffDEa>H©Jie[OETXYZ* Dimma
aur B (om. G a b ffi I q r)
46, [nam ego] ; ibid, exisse
47, procedit DHPGQE Dimma /u, aur (cotitra
morem)
illius (pro ejus)
48, et (pro at) OE r (itaque c)
illi (pro ei) ; ibid, te saluam : 49, — quidam
49, a principe f Aff G0JMOXYZ a b (I) r ;
(pro ad principem) J (a principem q !) (ab archi
synagogo d) venit princeps
syn, e
51, + ad (ante domum) 'ff CDJK]\TI?[OE=^'= TVWXZ
cor vat g2 aur /m (et " in
domum " vett plur cum
gr.) [b I cum vg ; domi a]
et iohannen et iacobu"^ m/ult. et vett.
52, — at ille dixit nolite flere Nova
— puella mult.
53. quia (pro quod)
55. resurrexit (pro surrexit) Nova
56, — ejus D3PMY Durmach e (mut r)
(cap. xxiiii.)
ix, 5, reciperit (pro receperint) E[POEZ ra p.*
6, circumibant ACD e^c
R
7, TeThABCA sic (CVW)
aesitabat (T)
8. iohannes qui (pro quia sec) Nova
helias ; 9. iohannen ; ibid, quis autem est iste ;
9. audio ego talia plur. Dimma et a c aur ii**
(cap, XXV,)
ix, 10, Et adsumptis
adsumptis ^EC^PGKJ^^LWO Dimma bff2lr
aur B p (adsumtis E@EX*Z' q)
11, illos (pro eos prim)
12, et (pro ut) c

46 GENESIS. OP VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Luke ^„
ix, 13, duos (pro duo) A^ (vid.) a* JOEY e //a I* q aur B
14, milia
(cap, xxvi,) ix, 18,
ix, 19, iohannen heliam ; ibid. — vero ; ibid, propheta unus
22, — dicens Nova
Ti (pro pati)* suppl.**
23, seipsum ; ibid, cotidie
25. profecit 0
28. adsumpsit Bff CESPGHOd'MO befff2lr aur it.
et iohannen et iacobum mult, et vett
29, factum ; ibid. — et tert.
31, moses ; ibid, helias ;
conpleturus CDE S*Fi.PE Dimma ff2q r aur ji
hierusalem
32. — ex&nt prim.
— et sec. (ante evigilantes) Nova, et vigilantes
JX*Y q r (evig. autem
adefB) experti vero c
33, faciemus [p
mosi; ibid, heliae; 34. [nubes]
35, electus (^ro dilectus) BDE Durmach affz I aur
gig [mut. r] (Patric in Matt)
copt arm gr t^BLH 1
36, quicquam
(cap. xxvii.) ix. 37,
ix, 39. adprehendit DJtPK Dimma etc.
ilium (pro eum prim.)
dilanias Nova (dilaniat B)
40. eicerent
41, aput CGcP Eeg 1 B vii a 6 //a I
43, inmundum
(Wordsw. 43) 44, faciebant (fiebant CW)
ix. 45. interrogare ilium KATOVZ 6/a aur (int. eum
plur)
47. adpraehendens ff C(E) Eeg 1 B vii Z r aur
(adpre, al.) (B)

APPENDIX I. (h) 47
Luke ix, 47, — et ; ibid, eum (pro ilium)
48, recipiet (pro recipit sec.) Nova? (cf. p alibi).
omnes vos ; 49. iohannes ; ibid, eicientem
(cap, xxviii,)
ix, 51, adsumptiones error
— in ; ibid, hierusalem ; 52, nuntios
53, -ejus GJXZ*
— in ; ibid, hierusalem
54, iohannes ignes [descendat] Nova (ignem Bed)
55/56, - dicens usque r cf. DlPFGQY gat Dur-
acZ saluare } machDimmadlr2B iMctc.
i et gr. XABC
(cap, xxviiii.) ix. 57.
ix. 58, et ait (pro dixit)
59, - et (ante sepehre) BCGH<=eKMM'TVZ c ^a Z S
60, — et (post vade) ; ibid, adnuntia
61, primum remitte mihi (pro permitte mihi primum)
ordo cum plur.
qui (pro quae)
62, in (pro ad sec) ; ibid, aspiciens
(cap. XXX.) X, 1.
X, 2. -suam ff CDa'*GIJ.PKM]!lTE*V*Z Wurz-
burg " B " Durmach S (contra rell et vett)
4, calciamenta
5, [huic] domus ut vid. Nova.
6, illam ; 8. adponuntur ; 9, adpropinquauit
10. — autem cum vulg codd. longe plur., sed contra
vett omn et p. except, aur, et r (supra
lin) ; et in quamcumque civ, Dimma
11, adpropinquauit
12, sidomis Nova
13, quae in vobis factae sunt ; ibid, paeniterent
14. — in judicio (inter paginas) sed om. etiam del
cum D*"" al. tribus
15, in (pro ad pritn) ; ibid, [demergeris]
16, me misit

48 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Luke (cap. xxxi.)
X. 17, subiciuntur
18. satanan (pleno)
fulgor BCDE[PGQETY Dimma e r aur n
(fulgur vel fulgor B)
19. supra (pro super sec) ; 20, subiciuntur
scribta ff EOXYZ filr,p (contra morem)
21, quia (pro quoniam)
22, -meo KD'^GB.*3M.'£qY a c dl etT)^
qui sit bis ; 23, - vos
24. audistis 'K'^GBM^Dimmaberi? p{cf.grliB)
(cap, xxxii,)
X, 25. legisperita Nova (legisperito S; legisperitor /a)
temptans
26, ad (pro at) b dfff; i r
scribtum ffEGXYZ / i [non I] q
(contra morem) r
27, diligis CGHOTX (aur diliUgis)
30, hierusalem [iericbo] EW vg. c? dB (ibericho C,
iherico T^a) ierico e
dispohauerunt ff DS'OX^ Dimma (d) /a
q [non r] aur B im
inpositis
34, adpropians CES* etc. aur (ra) B p.
inponens
35, abe (pro babe) C@*
(cap, xxxiii,) x, 38, ?
X, 40, [curae] adiubet OT d ra
41, solhcita
42, cum unum sit necessarium Nova
(pro Porro unum est necessarium)
(cap, xxxiiii,)
xi, 1. in loco quodam ; ibid, iohannes docuit (- et)
3, cotidianum ; ibid, cotidie (pro hodie)
4, temptationem

APPENDIX I. (A) 49
Luke xi, 8, — et si ille perseveraverit pulsans
B*ff FGJMPY Durmach b dfq B cum gr.
inprobitatem ; 9, vobis dico
11, petet BCMT b cff2il gatBentl (gr alTrja-et)
12, porrigit ACFGH*QTXYZ* fta 6 #2 i Z r
(cap, XXXV.)
xi, 14, eiciens illut GX aa J
eicisset ff a'GHlNTOY #a i >¦ /*
15. beelzebud [non ver, 18] E Durmach
eicit : 16, temptantes
17, desolatur ABff CFMOTX^YZ Eeg 1 B vii*
vid. b f ff; iqr (deseretur a; d)
18, ipsius (pro ejus) ; ibid, [beelzebub]
eicere me
19. [beelzebub] ; ibid, eicio , . eiciunt ; 20, eicio
20, praeuenit AB*ffCEa'H*QETYZ* b f q r
pvenit S, pvenit /"¦) (provenit jfa i,
anticipauit (Za , adpropinquauit d)
22, illo (pro eo)
aufert BCEJcPM:TX*Z Eeg 1 B vii** Wurz-
burg " BC " Durmach Dimma gat aur
23, adversum (pro contra) ; 24, inmundus
24, [de homine] ; ibid, perambulat [per loca]
25, invenerit (pro invenit), id est : " cum venerit in
venerit " (c/, M? ; H*Wi)
— earn ; ibid. — et ornatam
26, -1- et (ante tunc) ; ibid, adsumit ;
— secum (post spiritus)
sunt (pro fiunt) plur. et g; B aur (erunt /)
( — et stmt p)
(cap. xxxvi,) xi. 27,
xi. 28, quippini(i9ro ) AaP*@*MOPXY Eeg 1 B vii et E vi,
quinimmo) I Cant 197, Cant, Univ. Kk 1 24
[quinimmo B*JKVWZ B vg]
quippeni W Par. lat, 2, aur
quippe enim F, Dunelm, A ii 16
VOL, II. E

50 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Luke . . _-.
quippe vel nimpe l±""^ ; quippe quippe
gat;
manifestissime CT ; etiam d ;
om. E a Oa bfff; i q syr [hiat I]
immo ff DG(H)©°'^QE Dimma c e r
ra p Tert. Aug.
pevovv ^*AB*LAH al. pauc.
pevovvye Bell. gr.
xi. 28^72-. - illud; 29. ihi (pro ei) ; ibid. - prophetae
30. ionas fuit
nineuitis ABff etc.
31. condemnauit BW e//a (*)
solomonis ; ibid. — quam ;
solomone (pro Salomon) ;
32. nineuitae; i6i(^, paenitentiam ; ibid. iona (pro ion&s)
34, simphx 0
36. [tenebrarum] ; ibid, inluminabit
(cap, xxxvii,)
xi, 37, aput GBT f [hiat I]
S9 fin, iniquitatem error
40, intus (pro deintus) CDEJKQETZ Durmach
Dimma c d e ff2ilr2B ji
aur [ab intus r]
41. elemosynam
42. pharisaei A'=ffEKX*YZ c e aur (EQT Durtmch
i q r r2 p; b gat)
mentam ; ibid, bolus ; ibid, caritatem
(cap, xxxviii,) xi, 43.
xi, 45, nobis contumeliam
46, QUiNONEEATis (j9ro7 (qui ^ro quia KM'VWZg'r ra)
quia oneratis) J
portari
48, testamini (pro testificamini) cf, vett
quidem ipsi
aedificastis . i
49, - dei Nova (ex dixit seg-) om, claus, bdet W
51, eadem (pro aedem) E (ede Dimma)

APPENDIX I, {h) 51
Luke (cap, xxxviiii.)
xi. 53, — autem ; 54, capere aliquid ; ibid, ex (pro de)
xii, 1, quae (ijro quod) ^'R'^'^^StiqZ ,'DBT ,* Dimtna
(q),bcde (om. Words,) Imq
(mut. r) gat p (quid cmr)
2, -autem KO*XZ r awr. e^ g^r X /am 13
4, quod (pro quid) ; 5. gehenna"^
6. veneunt BffG'=@JJPKMO'=PVWX*Z c/g S
gat ^ Cassiod. (venerunt E r)
dipundio GTXZ efi aur (ABEHMY*) (d)
(dupungio r)
in oblivionem ff *[p* (obhtum d)
7. plures ; ibid. — vos
8. + in (ante ilium) Nova ; in illo mult
9. denegabitur
11, in synagogis DZ bflq
soUiciti ; 12. quae (pro quid) ; ibid. — vos sec
(cap. xl.)
xii. 13. quidam ei ; 14. ei (pro illi) ; 17. quod (pro quia)
18. distrua'T' (pro destruam) DS'M'EZ Dimma B ^i
19, plurimus error
comide 0*
20, — a (ante te) cf. vett
22, solliciti ; ibid. — vestrae ;
vestiamini (pro induamini)
23, — plus sec ; 24. plures ; 25, adicere ; 26, solhciti
27, non (pro neque) ; ibid, solomon ;
[o^^Ni (pro omni)]
28, faenum ; ibid, in agro est ;
pusille EW (pusill? B)
31, — primum ; ibid. — et justitiam ejus ;
adicientur
(cap, xii,)
xii, 32, conplacuit CES'F etc.
33, elemosynam ; ibid, veterescunt (pro veterascunt)
adpropiat
conrumpit Y dff; q (corumpit Dimma)

62 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.

Luke

xii. 35, — in manibus vestris ; 36, [doMi'Nvr^ sic pleno]
36, et* (pro ut) FGX^Z* a c e
37, [dominus ^Ze7zo]
39, quia (pro quoniam) BCDE e^c vett
sinerit Nova (siniret CTX* aur) seniret n
perfodiri A*Bff , plur et vett [perfodi vg et
A-'CTWXYZ* q B] perfoderi DB Dimma n
40, venit C^H.*'M.W^OX^Z ede aur (8)
(gr epxerai)
41, — banc E
43. veneret Nova (venturus est DEE bfilqrii)
inveniet BDE^'^^'QE Dimma b dfff^
ilqBp? et gr.
44, quia (pro quoniam) ; 45, pueros (^ro servos)
47, [dom.ini pleno]
fin. multas DWEGMlSiBY Durmach Dimma di
IB IM Cypr (gr ¦n-oXXa';) (multa Q ;
multum E gat e q ; rell. et vg.
multis) om. /a (cf. 47/48)
(cap. xiii.)
xii, 49, si {pro nisi ut) ^*JMOQYZ Durmach Dimma
bff2iqr gig p, sic DIP^^E ; (si jam
d) (cf. e) nisi mult etc IB aur ra
50. baptisma ; ibid, coartor ; 56. terrae et caeh
57. — a (ante vobis) X / (ex vobis r)
(cap. xliii.)
xiii, 1, nuntiantes ; 2, fuerunt ; 3. paenitentiam
4 init. -f- et (ante sicut) BKOVWZ cor. vat* aur.
(sicut + et BGJE ajfar ; velut 8;
vel sicut q ; aut d ef)
siloam; ibid, fuerunt; ibid, hierusalem
5, si non paenitentiam / KM'VX*Z ^a q (r) [male
habueritis (pro) TForc^sw), <^e-yg']potueritis
poen. non egeritis) i i (Belsheim) pro penitu-
1 eritis cdff2
6. — et prim.
in illam GlSi cff2i (om. p)

APPENDIX I. (A) 53

Lukexiii. 8. dixit (pro dicit) ; ibid, [domine pleno]
(cap. xliiii.)
xiii. 10. synagoga ; 12. — eam ; 13. inposuit
14. archisyuagogus ; 15, respondit
15, + et (a/nte dixit)
praesepi KVX*Z Tert. (praesepe i q)
(hiat codex ab xiii, 18 cui simile est . . usque ad
xiii. 29 accumbent ; incipit " in regno di" . . .
30. erant bis
(cap. xlvi.) xiii. 31.
xiii, 32, — et sec. (ante dicite) ; ibid, eicio ; 33. — die
33. hierusalem ; 34 hierusalem hierusalem
34. quotienspinnis ABff etc. b f aur, pennis S (alis Ir p)
(pinnas CT q)
(cap. xlvii.)
xiv. 1. — iesus
3. leges peritos 0
4. adpraehensum BSPGHQiyTQE I r
7. primus G ff; (primum locum e)
8. eo (pro illo)
9. robore (pro rubore) H*OT I* [pudore r ; con-
fusione a d ; verecundia /]
10. superios Nova
[fin, ^iscuMBBNTiBuf sic] ; 12. cenam
12. cognatus Nova
et ipsi te ; 13. - et
14. retributione (pro) ffKVZ Caesar Arelat
resurrectione) ! '
15. vidisset (pro audisset) (vidissent b I)
16. illi (pro ei) ff a"°«EVZ (om. T abde
P et D«' 253)
cenam
vocabit Nova
17, cenae
18, ilia (pro illam) error (ilia aur)
21, nuntiauit; ibid, [domino pleno]

54 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
Lukexiv. 21. ciuitates (F) (ciui sic p)
dibiles (pro debiles) (dibeles E) (deuiles/)
clodos ABff DS'FGOX^YZ abdefffilq
r aur (clados H cludos E p)
22, [()nb compendio]
ahuc*, athuc ex emend.* (athuc MY)
locutus est (pro l (D)EaPFG(H*)EYZ* Durmach
locus est) ' gat. corp oxon. a e /"a Z* g* ?
r B p (hiat Dimmia ut vid)
23. [dominus pleno] ; ibid, [sepes] ;
conpelle CDS'FGHrOJOE g aur B (copelle)
p (opelle) (conpellere J^a)
24. cenam
(cap. xlviii.) xiv, 25,
xiv. 26, [adhuc] vide ver. 22
discipulos (sic) esse Nova ; ordo cutn Bff C etc.
vett plur {di\Q compendio. ij)
27, [baiulat]
[non potest] esse mens discipulos (sic) Nova ;
ordo cum A'^Bff etc.
28. turrem
primus (pro prius) [cf. Jo. ix. 8] Nova inter latt,
(iTpooTov gr) d r primum ; e Aug. primo
conputat DB ^FG@I JE defraur,S
(coputat) p (oputat)
[habeat] BSPJKlNTOVZ vg. a
(otn. B lat. super gr)
29, et (pro ne) Nova (ut ne d B; nee q;
ne forte im)
inludere ; 31. [prius] ; ibid, mihbus bis
32. [adhuc] cf. h in ver 22 (hoc loco aduc T ;
athuc FMY ; cf. xv, 20 aduc T 8)
agentem Nova
ligationem D^* (cf. Dff** et p ad xix. 14)
33. omnes GO /^
renuntiat [discipulus] cf vers. 26, 27

APPENDIX I, (A) 55

Luke

xiv, 34, -I- quoque (post sal sec)
35, sterculinium a>Y (D B; AQBXf; C b
ffiir p; q)
(cap, xlviiii,)
XV, 1. adpropinquantes
2, recepit E
4, illam (pro eam fin.)
5, inponet ff CZ efrp (WT i) (ponet c)
umeros AEFG(H)KMM?VXYZ a d e f ff2 (i)
I q [non r p] aur
7, uno peccatorem (unum peccatorem DQ
Durmach a efl)
paenitentiam habente AB(C)GH'=JMT, DH*0
QY (ff;) q, b i
iustos D@*QX (Durmach istos) a c ef r B*
(iustus G)
[indigent] paenitentia
8, [drachmas , , drachmam]
euertit (pro euerrit) ; 9, [drachmam]
10. paenitentiam agentem DFH*J'OX^Y Eeg 1 B vii afff; I p
(habentem g) (hiat Ditnma ut vid)
(cap. 1.) XV, 11,
XV, 12, 13, adulescentior ; 13, [luxuriose]
17, ipse (pro in se) H* c
mercennarii ; ibid. — in domo ; 18, illi (pro ei)
19 init. + et (ante jam) ; ibid, mercennariis .
20, [adhuc]
esse (pro esset Nova
supra ; ibid, ilium (pro eum fin.)
22, anulum ; ibid, calciamenta ; ibid. — eius sec
25, adpropinquaret Symfoniam (B/gr). synfoniam/a; synfoniae d
26, quae (pro quid)
27, et (pro isque) G I (W d//a iB at vel ad ille cum
gr 6 Be) ; qui a Hier ad Dam ; quae ra
29. praeterii; ibid, haedum

56 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Luke (cap. Ii.)
xvi, 1, vilicum aput GT a 6/#a * [non I] aur (contra morem)
2, vihcationis ; ibid, vilicare
3, vilicus; ibid, [dominus ^ZeTio]
autfert Nova
vilicationem
4, a vilicationem sic I*
domus D[tPFH*V Dimma gatadrB
(domu suam p)
5, [domini, domino pleno] ; 6, [accipe]
7, accepe Nova
8, laudabit TY/a
[dominus pleno] ; ibid, vilicum
9, dico vobis ff ES'©KOQVZ a c dff; aur r r^
-1- gr DM al,
mamonainiquitates Nova
11, inquo (pro in iniquo) error (iniquo DEG Dimma
qr?r2B) (in inico d)
mamona fidelis deff2r
12, fideUs Z* (silet Words, in vers. 11)
deffir
(cap, Iii.)
xvi, 13, mamonae; 16, iohannen; ibid, illut bl*
17, [caelum et] terra sic error (caelum et terra I;
caelu et terra Dimma aur B)
18 init. + et JPKVZ
ducit alteram
(cap. hii,)
xvi, 19, et (pro qui) ; ibid, cotidie
21, - et nemo illi dabat
23, - autem (cf, Wordsw,)
in sinum AXYfff; i I r (cf, rell) ; in sinus d e ;
(in sinibus B)
24. [lazaru"P] sic ; ibid, [intingat]

APPENDIX I, (A) 57

Luke

xvi, 24, in aqua BCa>*F®EPMOTVWXZ cfg;
(in aqua Dimma I q aur fi) aquam ; aqua Bd
25, recipisti DE[i»M Dimma r p
26, inter vos et nos ABE^'EHMOQEXY Dimma
corp oxon. bemB [non A^']
mamagnum (pro magnum) error
(chau~ magnum ^a)
27, in domo (pro in domum) ff JNTT (M*) q
(in domu Dimma aur B p)
28, in locum hunc ; 29, mosen ; 30, [abraha"^] sic
30, paenitentiam; 31, mosen
xvii, 1, ad discip, suos ait ; ibid, inpossibile
2, lapis molares (lapes molaris EE)
inponatur; ibid, proiciatur
(cap, liiii,)
xvii, 3. — in te ; ibid, paenitentiam
4. + si (ante septies sec) JOXZ b aur (om, aur
Wordsw) Ambr, etgrAKU etc, (+ hie s)
paenitet
6. haberitis Nova (haheietis al, et d f s)
habueritis mult et vett plur
diceretis (pro dicetis) ; ibid, oboediret
7, habet (pro habens) GVWZ Durm Dimf (r p)
8. cenem
9, imperauerit (ut vid.) OVZ
(cap, Iv.)
xvii, 11, hierusale"^; ibid, transiebat
17, estis (pro sunt prim.) NOVA
18, alienigma I
(cap, Ivi,)
xvii, 20, respondit eis et dixit
cum observationem error
22. - suos Aff [P*G@ JMY defsBpetgr KBDL
desideritis H ^a ^ /*
23. — et sec
seetemini (pro) e pro c, ut saepe t-P
sectemini) '

58

GENESIS OF VERSIONS OP THE N.T.

Luke xvii, 24,

fulgor ACDEIP^GIJEY Dimrna I [non
supra] r aur 8 p
27 fin. omnis Nova (om.^ compendiis Dim B ii)
28, — sicut M'X*Z (a) bceff;g;qs [non r rj
p] (sic I)
28/29/32, loth
28. — et (ante
aedificabant)

29. sulpur omnis
33. qui (pro qui

ff CDaP*GKPMOVYZ Durmach
Dimma aur adeff;g;ilqrsS
[non p]
MZ/r (sulfur a»TW d, sulfor ra)
(om. ab eff2ilq Iren, Tichon)
B (omf compendio 8 p)
X*Z* ede [non r r2 p nee al.]
cumque prim)
saluare (pro DJKQVZ Dimma gat e ff; B n
salvam facere) (liberare bciq, bivicare d) .
qui (pro qui- GKWlYZ a d e i (l) [non r] r^
cumque sec)
vivificauit EOEX^Y d e
— in prim. mult
adsumetur ^ ff CDEa""8G@J0QEZ DimwM,
adsumetur bis ) ab d ef ff; (l) q r aur (B) im
37, eis (pro illis) ; ibid, — et,
(cap, Ivii,)

34,

35,

(D)
FEY/aZ*
error (verebatur D3>FHMQEZ*
Durmach Dimma r B p)

xviii, 1, dificere
2, civitatem timebant
verabatur(^ro re-
verebatur)
5, suggillet
8, verumtamen (wi seTw^er) [Hoc Zoco ®veru?itamen]
(cap, Iviii.) xviii. 9.
BG D[POE Dimma p
BffDEU'GIJ^POE Dimma bf
#2 (l) I** q aur p

xviii. 11. aput
12. possedeo
15. adferebant

16. eos vetare

APPENDIX I. (h)

59

Lukexviii.

(cap.
xviii.

(cap.
xviii

16. enim est

17

BffEa>JOZ dei(B). (talium inquid
est — enim I) ; — enim Dimma p
GOXbdflaur (B) p
G a b i [non I]

intrauit illut
Iviiii.) 18. -dicens A d (et'D^'),r2(e sil. Abbott) [vide I]
19, dicitis (pro dicis) t.P (et Marcion)
moechaueris BffCGOX aur (/moecau-
eris) (i moecchaueris)
27, inpossibilia ;
tP a b i gig [non I] (aput prim. B
f ; aput sec. G q; aput semel
ff;) [apud semper r aur]
ffDQX* g (cf rell) rehnquat
Z*(G) Dimma cfff; i r
Contra : HP^^JPKMTEWY etZaep

20,

24, ilium ibs ;
27, aput bis

29, relinquit

30. [venture]

Ix.) 31,

Iren Hier (contra Jov) Aug. [ventura Dimma]
adsumpsit

hierosolymas* (hierosolyma
ex emetid)

BffCDBGJOE bff2lraur p
(@tPZ g) sumpsit e
(..mis E c ; ..mam mult et B ;
..ma BEMZ a b f ff; I* q
aur et lepoa-oXvpa APXFA ;
hierusalem d e etgr XBDLE)
scribta ff EIX*YZ / i [non I] (mut. r hoc loco)
inludeturoccidentem (pro Occident) [habet eum seq . ] Nova
die tertia
erat autem (pro ) KOVWX*Z aur (abcdefiqr)
et erat) 5 et gr 1. 142'"« 209 (cf syr)
intellegebant (sec. loco)
adpropinquaret ffCDBa'GIJJ'M:MOEXZ Dimma ab ef {i)lqr aur p
[iericbo] W vg c? d e S
39. interrogabant (pro increpabant) Nova ;
per contra e = corripiebant !
Bell, tioti fluctuant.

32.33.
34.

35

60 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Luke
xviii, 40, adpropinquasset mult, et (a) bfraur p (cf. rell)
43, sequaebatur 0
(cap, Ixi,)
xix, 1, [iericbo] EW vg c? deS
2, zaccheus ; ibid, erat princeps ; 4, Sycomorum ;
4, ilium (pro eum) ; 5. [suspiciens ; ibid, zaccbee
7. devertisset BGKMOQEVZ Durmach aur p
(devertit cilqr [male Words, divertit])
8. zaccheus
(cap, Ixii,)
xix, 11. adiciens ; ibid, hierusalem ; 13. illis (pro eis) ;
13. minas Ba'FG*JOEX*Z Durmach e r
14. ilium (pro eum pr, loc.)
16, 18, 20. [domine ^ZeTio]
16. mina B^'FG* JMOEXZ DwrTwac/i e r
minas Ba*FJMOEXZ Durmach e
(manas ff;) mut. r (alias s)
adquisivit ; 17. fidelis fuisti ; ibid, supra
18. minuta (pro mna) error ' (mina . . minas Bff^S*
minas | FJMOBXZ Durmach
{ e r, p [twn supra])
19. supra
20. mina Bff "S'FJMOEXZ Durmach e r
21. austeris A^B-^ff (C)D*EHId>KQETXZ DwrTwac/t
Dimma a b dfff; Iqr aur (8)
austeres 0 p (non infra)
22, [nequa~^] austeris homo ABff (C)DFG<^H0IcPMOQTXZ
Eeg 1 B vii Durmach f (s)
(homo austeris EKE Dimma abcqr aur B)
homo austeres ff; {male Wordsw, austenis)
23, et (pro ut)
illut (pro illam) G [illud ABff CDEFHEPM
QTYZ* Eeg 1 B vii** d e g;
gat p. 8 (ilia vel illud)] ilium
3* 0 Dimma (illu) b q
24, adstantibus

APPENDIX I. (A) 61
Luke
xix. 24. minam . . minas B ff "[PF JMOEX*Z Durmach
r p, e (minas, om. minam)
25, [domine pleno]
minas Bff'=SPFJMOEX*Z Durmach r
[om. vers, eetb dff2 cum gr D]
26, — et abundabit
27, UGEti~^TAmeN tP aur (vertn 8 im ; veru tn Dimma)
28, -f- in (post ascendens) ff DS'JKMQEZ dffirB
aur (q s)
hierosolVma ABMlViXY (Ens') g s aur (of. B)
(cap, Ixiii.)
xix, 29, adpropinquasset ; ibid, betbfage ;
bethania AB ff GHIOXYZ defsaurp
(bethania Dimma 8)
[oliueti]
30. [alligatum] ( ligatum Z )
31, dicites (pro dicetis) Nova ; (dicitis 0 aur)
33, [domini ^Zeno]
35, — sua error ex supra seq. cum s sola
(avTav Ta Iparia et eorum vestimta B)
ilium (pro puUum) CKZ ceq (eum d -{- D^O
[mut. r]
inposuerunt; 37. adpropinquaret;
37, discendentium (pro discip.) DEFEY ; descen-
dentium ABff CHeiJcPKliTOQTWXZ Eeg 1
B vii Dimma g-a aur gat S§?^ (cf. GM/ S, ISL)
dmf) (pro deum) ff KZ c
quae (pro quas) Nova (cf. d)
41. adpropinquauit
42, cognouissis Nova
43, circundabunt (sec. loco) *n % (pr. loco W)
circiidabunt aur B bis
¦ 44, -tuos ACa'FGH0JMTX^YDMr7?iacAc/a*'s/x
supra E a cff2 iqs [mut. r]
45, eicere
46. scribtu"^ scribtum ffETX*YZ/, /a (conifra
morem) ilr

62 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.

Luke
xix.

47,

cotidie

(cap

, Ixiiii,)

XX,
1, 3,
principis — iesus
error
— unum <
D JKETVZ Durmach cqpetgr NBLE
1 33 157 etc. (syr). {- unum verbum a eff;i)
respondite
CEMOE Dimma aff2lraur
(respon. sic p)
4.
baptismum
; ibid.
iohannis ; ibid, inter se
6,
sin autem
iohannen
M
(cap. Ixv.) XX, 9,
XX, 11. adficientes
ff DEGJO Dimma aur im
13, 15. [dominus pleno] ; 14. inter se
17, scribtum ffEGX*YZ/iZr
18, supra bis
(cap, Ixvi.)
XX. 19, istam (pro hanc fiti.)
20. et (pro ut sec) cum omn (except (£, iS adrB)
21, ilium (pro eum)
dices (pro dicis) Nova
sed in ueritate uiam ^i doces ; 22, dare tributu"^
23, temptatis
24. inBcribtione"^" ffEO'=TX*YZ [nonfl] ir
(scrifttionem 0*^a)
[Habet ei cum ff KVWZ] §€
25. quae caesaris sunt caesari ; ibid, quae di sunt do
26. repraehendere ff Ea*GH@M:OEY r ; adprae, ci
(respondere Dim/ma)
(cap, Ixvii,) XX, 27,
XX, 28, mosesscribsit ff EGIOXYZ fff2ilr
uxore (pr. loco) error (uxore ff; aur p)
filiis (pro liberis)
32 init. + et Z (+ autem QBfff;lqr)
(cf, d et rell vett)
34, saeculi buius
APPENDIX I. (A) 63
Luke XX, 34, nubent EFXZ
35. nubunt . . ducunt ; 37. moses
39. respondens ^ B0(E)Z dffiiq aur.
dixit 5 BZ i aur [non d ff; q]
— ei
40. audiebant DY*
quicquam ; 41. dauid esse
43. scabillum EH(G)JM0(E)VX2.aMr
(cap. Ixviii.) xx, 45.
XX, 46, Synagogis JP (sin, S*EW E*H Dimma)
primus (pro primos) Nova
xxi. 4. abundante (pro abundanti) Nova
quod (pro quo)
(cap. Ixviiii.)
xxi, 5, lapidibus bonis ; 6, supra ; 8, adpropinquauit ;
8, illos (pro eos)
9, uideritis (pro audieritis) D g (e)
proelia seditionis ff; (turbationts e)
non (pro nondum)
11. terremotus ; 12, inicient ; ibid, in synagogis ;
12. -I- in (ante custodias) BOVZ(D) g; q s p gig
[non Dimma r]
13, contingent B(D)G(H)]!?[ Dimma g2?ilrr2
(s evenient)
16, morte adficient ffDEaPG@IJ«.PO(E)Z Dimma
(a) /a (l) qs p
18, capillos Nova
(cap. Ixx.)
xxi, 20, hierasalem sic (et vi, 17) (ierosale 8) (hini p)
adpropinquauit ; 21. in (pro ad) ;
21, descedant {pro disc.) ABCTXY (vett) ; descend
ant ff JT c, secedant a e
22, scribta ffEGOX*YZ/t I r
23, pregnatibus BF
praessura F©KZ/i I (non q, vide infra)
supra AFHOXY/a^

64 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
X2d, 24, caden (pro cadent) error (cade sic /a)
hierusalem
25, praessura ©KZ (i) I q (occursus hoc loco f
[vide supra ver, 23] conclusio e,
conflictio d, conpressio a)
+ et (ante maris) CH* JMQE ra Durmach ? il
[non Dim/ma]
28, adpropinquat BffCDaPFG@IJ.PMOEZ
adefB
34. [attendite]
35. laqueos Nova
omnes que (pro omnes qui) Nova
(cap, Ixxi.) xxi, 37, f _
xxi, 38, omnes 0 (omf compendio 8)
xxii, 1, adpropinquabat plur,, Dimma et a fB aur ji.
- azymorum Nova (cf. Diatess)
2. eu~^ (pro ibm)
3. cognominatur B'^'^^KMBYZDimmaaeilr
gat Hil (vocatur AX^Y Cerne
d B), [Bell, vulg, et vett. cog-
nominabatur cum vg., vel
vocabatur ffaP(G)HM]
scarioth ; 6, oportunitatem
7. azymorum «P Margaret (azim, GHM'VW B)
8, iohannen ; 10, - quidam ; ibid, [amphora"^]
12, vobis ostendet
cinaculum Nova
16, illut GcPZ i I*
18, [de generatione vitis]
19, faciente (pro facite) Nova (faciete S*)
20, cenauit ; 22. illi homini ;
22. traditur GMTZ Durmach ab c dilq aur gat
23, querere [cotitra morem h] Da. (querere J* Cerne)
(conqrere 8)
intra se DS'IMC 8 (om, EG)
t Ahsunt deinde cap.

APPENDIX I. (A) 65
Luke xxii, 25, ex eis (pro eis)* correxit ipse*
26, iunior (pro minor)
minister (pro ministrator) [PKO VX*Z fir aur
(minist vel ans B)
27, ministrat ; (sic contra morem h) [primo loco] a ?
Margaret
28, temptationibus
30. -meo AO'^GUMWBTIY Durmach Dimma
d e I iM [mut. r] et D" syr cu (noti
S, noti pesh, non Diatess)
ibt
31, cribaret (pro cribraret) CET (vett. variant)
33 fin. iret (pro ire) Nova (irae ff2 !) om q
34 init. et (pro at)
cantauit lOE/ i ? (U (clamauit d) vocif erabitur 8 1
35, calciamentis
(Wordsw. 35) 36 wi^, ad (pro at) 0 a dfff2 i I
37. scribtum ffEG0TX*YZ a ff; (contra
morem) f il r
38, [at] ; ibid, gladii duo ; 40, temptationem
43, factus magonia \error (factum est cum in
(pro factus in agonia) I ag. esset I)
44, [cum vg]
45. illos (pro eos) DS'ejKOEVWZ Durmach a
b eilq aur 8 p [non Dimma]
46. temptationem
47. athuc MX'^Y (aduc T)
adpropinquauit ; 48, ei (pro illi)
49, hii CDES'HeiM'JtETW Cer7ie aur p
(Dimma)
50, princiipis (ut vid) Nova
dextram; 53, cotidie
54, conpraehendentes BE^'GIMTE Cenie aur (r)
(conpr^. I)
sequabatur Nova
55. atrio
56. quaedem Nova
VOL. II, F

66 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
xxii, 59, adfirmabat BffCDEa'.P©IJOTZ Margaret
Dimma Cerne f r 8 aur p
erant error
60, quod (_pro quid) ^^VOBZ ff 2 (iticer tum Dinvma)
gallus cantauit ff Ea'KOVWX*Z abcdflr
aur (contra gr omn et D^)
63. inludebant
67, creditis (pro credetis) ABffff'GKPMM'OQE
TYZ Eeg 1 B vii Durmach Cerne,
et vett omn (except d q)
xxiii, 2. accusare ilium ; ibid, dari ; 5, [commouet];
5, 4- et (ante incipiens)
7, hierosolymis «.P Margaret
8. autem (pro enim ante cupiens) ES'^'^EZ r^
audiret (pro audierat) ; ibid, de illo (pro de eo)
9, ilium (pro eum) ; 10, etiam (pro autem)
11. inlusit
14, - et JKVY*Z
[inueni] di)
18, mitte (pro dimitte) Nova; I = mitte )
barabban ; 20, illos (pro eos)
21, [succlamabant]crucifige crucifigite Nova [contra, sic p : crucifige
cru nee amplius]
ilium (pro eum)
22, inueni ABG@Y Eeg 1 B vii* a gat gr plur
syr copt
26, adprehenderunt CDJ«PM0* Margaret Dimma
^fff'i ^ (al. adprae., adpch. m)
inposuerunt ; 28, hieruaalem
34, faciant VZ (/a) Z (faciam/a)
35. expectans Bff CGIJJ'(M)OTW Margaret h
^ f ff-i I r 8 aur (exspectans ES*
K(M)EVX*Z Cerne Dimma a
gig) [spectans ADH@]\TQX"Y
^% c p; videns db]
[deridebant] ; ibid, ilium (pro eum)

APPENDIX I, (A) 67
Luke
xxiii, 36, inludebant; ibid, ilh (pro ei) ; 37 init. - et
38, superscribtio ffEGO*XY Eeg lBviiff;U ...
inscribta ff EGO*XY (scribta /a Q '
tulus scribtus / r)
ilium (pro eum)
grecis CDE* J* etc. Dimma ff; I q aur p (8 gcif)
39, tu est (pro tu es) error
40, ilium (pro eum)
44. [tenebrae] facte ff; (p ten, fact§ contra
morem p)
in universa terra
usque in nonam hora> sic (nonam horam AB
(D)H@ JMMTEY b q p; nona bora e ;
bora nona d; nonam (— horam) Z* 8
[male Wordsw. d])
46. exspirauit ADBiPWQY Dimma Cerne c dB p
47, glorificabit (pro ,,,uit) glorificabat @ Cerne,
clarificabat c, honorificabat d, magni-
ficabat g (...bant e^aO, magnificat b.
48. adherant GE
49, erant eum
51, concilio ABffCGKMOTXYZe/a2«Mr[7»Mi.r]
arimathia ; ibid, iudeae
52. ad pilatu sic error (ad pilatti aur 8 p)
54. [parasceues] A*BGH©IJMOWX* cor
vat mg I** vg
inlucescebat ; 55. ipso (pro eo)
56, ungenta AB^BMrnOXYZ" Dimma I p
xxiv. 3. ingraessae Nova ut vid.; vide viii. 2% vocae
(cf. t-P alibi, et d)
4. -|- et (ante ecce) DEE Durmach Cerne bel
q r 8 p et gr plur
iuxta (pro secus) KOVZ Margaret Dimma*
Certie af aur (sicut ff; !) om r
6. sit (pro est sec.) 'K0*XZcff;g2aur Tert
9. nuntiauerunt ; 10, magdalenae ; ibid, iohanna
11. credebant ; 12. [sola posita] ; 13. hierusalem ;
F 2

68 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.

Luke

xxiv. 13. fin. post enimaus -f- et cleopas e ff2 (cleofas et
ammaus b [hiat g]) cf. Ambr.
15, adpropinquans ibat
18. cleopas ; ibid, hierusalem ^
20, tradiderint (sic) eum (tradiderunt eum BODS'
©JK^OQETVWXYZ Durmach 8 aur im et gr
NBLMXrA 6te,)hunc trad, E Dimma abdeff^r
sacerdotum AffDFGKMO*QVXYZ (E Dimma
gat. bdff2g; IrBp)
21. ibt - est ACD^'FGI JMEY Cerne c d eff,
(r ?) 8 [noti Dimma p]
24. uiderunt (^ro inuenerunt sec.) BCDEJI&^QETZ
Durmach Par 262* 13171, corp oxon.
gat. abe (d e)fff; g; I (om. I Wordsw)
r aur 8 (om Wordsw.) et gr syr ¦
27. mose interpraetabatur ffCa'FGH©I]llT]!?[EYZ* Cerne** aur (E d I)
scribturis ff EFO*X*YZ / 1 r
+ se (ante ipso) FGH@0* aur (semetipso c,
sea) [male Wordsw. " de ipso" FGH
@0* aur; cf. Sabatier de G, Banke
de F, Belsheim de aur]
28. adpropinquauerunt ; 30. illis (pro eis) ;
30, et (pro ac) ff CDKQTVZ Durtnach** [non
Dimma] a c (cf. d) ef ff; Irlii,
32, scribturas ff EFGO*X*Z fff; I [non r hoc loco]
33, hierusalem congregatus Nova
ipsis (pro ilhs) ; 36, baec autem ; ibid, ibs stetit
37, [spiritum ^ZcTzo]
39, ipse ego sum ; ibid, [sps compendio]
40, baec (pro hoc) Fs (om Y)
om. vers, a b d effilr etW
44, scribta ffEFGIO*TX*YZ//a [«om 2;
non r hoc loco]

APPENDIX I. (A) 69
Luke xxiv, 44, mosi ; 45, intellegerent ;
45, scribturas ffEGO*X*YZ/r; ea quae scribta
(scripta blq) sunt b ff^l q
46, scribtum ff EFO*X*YZ fff; [non I] r
die tertia Vulg codd plur contra vett plur et
Dimma (om. bff I)
47. paenitentiam
bierosol-yma «.P
48, estis testes
49, mittam (pro mitto) ff PKTVWXZ Cerne a g;
aur cor vat mg. S <S [mut. r] et gr L
al. pauc. Hier. ad Hedib. Vigil Taps.
in ciuitatem EG a ff; (gr ip tt] TroXei, sed accus.
post Kadi^as more graeco melius est)
virtutem (pro virtute) plur
52. , hierusalem
53 fin. - amen BffCE(F)Hej.PKOEVWZ Cerne vett plur.
Subscriptio : expLiciT,
euANueiiiumsecuN()um LUCACQ)

St, John
1, aput BC Deer a &//a
2. aput CG Deer abfff;
4. [in ipso uita eEAT,»J sic
5, conprehenderunt-. CDFJKOSVZ Deer a q
(conprae, al) Dimma conpch,
6, iohannes ; sic
9. inluminat - hunc ABffFGJKMO*QSUVXYZ Deer
Margaret 8 (mut. d lat)
12, quotquod (quodquod CGO* ab ef ff.^ qui g (syr)
14, [plenum]
gratia et veritatis ut vid. cf. al.

70 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
John J
(cap. i.)
i. 15. iohannes
clamabat E
[eiat prim.] mult etff2 8 Iren Aug (mut. d lat)
[quem]
16, - et sec. ACDEa"'JM:QESTUXY Dimma Deer
ab c e [nonf q 8] ff;*l r aur p
17, mosin Nova
19, iohannis ; ibid, hierosolymis
20. negabit Nova
21. helias
qui (pro et sec) KVZ om. ab r
dicit plur (et ab er ait; rell vett
dixit et 8 supra Xeyei)
23. esaias
25. est (pro es) errore (ita saepe h etff;)
helias ; 26, iohannes ;
26. 4- et {atite ego) Nova ; cf. ego quidem al.
non scitis mult
27, corrigiam ; ibid, calciamenti ; 28, iordanen ;
28, iohannes
cap. ii.)
i. 29, iohannes — ecce sec mult et ef g q 8 Iren et gr
[non Dimma p]
31 , - in prim. ff CEI JKTVZ gatbcfglr?B
[mut. d] (DE ff; p, plebi isr. Deer pleni)
[ibt] ; 32, iohannes
33. baptizari Nova
35. iohannes
(cap, iii.)
i, 38. - se ff EGrjMXZ gat c 8 (mut. d) p et gr
omn [except C*] sequisse r
39. [apud]
40. - autem BCE[PJ b q8 (mut. d) et grpluf
ab iohanne ; ibid, [eum]
41, interpraetatum [non in vers. 38]

APPENDIX I. (A) 71
John i, 42, [iona] CIJKliTTVZ c 8 ?^(E (bar iona G
aur ; ionae g) otn. Dimma
chephas Bff OVZ eff;p
intei-praetatur ; 45, nathanahel ;
45, scribsit ffEGSX*YZ bf (ff^r scribit)
moses ; 46, 47, nathanahel ; 47, israhelita
48, 49, nathanahel ; 49, ibl
(cap, iiii.)
ii, 1, tertio plur. Dimma et Ir
nubtiae ffSYZ
chana BAG@IJJ>KM?W Deer f p (cbanan
ffZ, chanam F, channa WJL,
chanaan ff; [ver 11 canan] aur)
2, [nuptias] nubtias ff SYZ
6, hydriae ; 7, hydrias
10, -autem Aff CDAa>FGJMQSTXY Z>eer c
(habent vero EE Ditnma ff^ I aur)
[8 = autem vero]
binum (pro vinum sec] Nova
11. chana BFG@IJK]\T Deer r p (cbanan Z/,
channa [PE, chanaan OMr)
(cap. V,)
ii, 13, hierosolyma ibs ordo cum omti.
14, nummularios ; 15, nummulariorum ;

15, effundifr

Nova

aest (pro aes)

Nova (eas ff^

17,. vero stmt

scribtum

ffAE0SX*YZ/(7raM^. r)

20, - in

22, scribturae ff AEGOSX*YZ / g (cotitra tnorem) r

23, hierosolymis

(cap, vi,) iii. 1.

iii, 2, eum (pro Iesum)
dm (pro deus)
BDIJlNTOQEZ' Durmach Deer
c p (mut. r) [non Dimma]
3, natus (pro renatus)
4, cit* (pro dicit) errore ex bi dicit (&/4)
72 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
iii. 4. senex sit phir. Dimma et ff; (8) (senescit 3'""' E)
in ventre (ut vid) HBS ff;
(in ventre Dim/ma I aur B)
rursus (pro iterato) (ff)aPJKOVXZ Deer fossat
(variant rell et vett) ; ire iterato
rursus et nasci Dimma
intrare JX
nasci (pro renasci)
5, — sancto
[introire] intrare Bar (cf. vers. 4) ;
(videre aur et gr ^<*M)
8, aspirat OQ (non vett [flat e]) (Vigil Taps. Optat)
non scis
et (pro aut) plur. Dimma, ^ et eff; glmrBaurn
(mut. d)
10, - in A'=[PFJMSY Durmach Deer [non Dimma]
b efffi I g 8 (mut. d) ; in hierusalem p
12, creditis sec loco (pro credetis) AH*QES Jj I
OMr et gr T^A etc.
13, e caelo (pro de caelo) Nova (vide «P et al. alibi)
14. moses
15, in ipso plur. Dimma <=, c g I aur (in eo r /i)
(gr iv avTco BT", iir airro) L),
16, dilexit ds mundum
18, qui (pro quia) Nova (8 = % super on)
[credit tertio loco] DEa'K*ETW Deer "=,§€
fffi* q8p*ut vid,
21, ejus opera plur et cgB
(cap. vii.)
iii, 22, in iudaeam terram ; 23, iohannes ;
23. aemnon Nova (aenon sic 8)
24, in carcerem iohannes
25. ergo (pro autem) ; ibid, iohannis
26, iohannen ACFSTX^YZ d I (iPff^ p)
iordanen; 27. iohannes; ibid, quicquam
28, ego non sum plur. Dimma etcr p
31, supra bis

APPENDIX I. (A) 73
John (cap. viii.)
iv, 1, quia (pro quod)
fecit (pro facit) 3P* (faceret gat q ; haberet a)
[baptizat] (baptizabat T gat ff; p, baptizaret g,
baptizet r)
iohannes
3, iudeam (contra morem h) DElPGEW Dimma Deer
aff; 8 aur ; iudeam I
5. sychar plur sychar (sycar e) (Esychar b)
(cap, viiii,)
iv, 6. [incipit cap viiii ad verba ibs ergo] ; ibid, super
9, [coutuntur]
10. bebere Nova
14. -ego- Gl^J^TYXZ c ff; q r 8 gig
(13/14 om. claus. Dimma em p; cf. GI)
20. hierosolymis ; 21. veniet ; ibid, hierosolymis
23. patre (pro patrem) eff; [patre aur 8] (patri d cum
gr omn)
25. adnuntiauit A© Deer bdff;!
26/27. uno tenore absque interpunctis
27. loquibatur O (loqbaf 8) loquibatur p ut vid.
28. rehquid CGOTV a bf aur
hydriam; 29, 33, [numquid; C = niiquid]
30. - ergo ; 32. dixit
35. messes (pro messis) G e (messit b)
eoce (pro ecce) errore
39. perhibentes Bff;rp? (prodentes a)
41. — in eum
42, loquellam plur. Dimrna et f ff; aur [noti a]
(variant vett) loqlam 8
(cap, X,)
iv, 43, et fuit (pro et abiit) C JT c (et fugit D ; et venit
B gat g (rjXdev L, 106) ;
om. abd efff; I q r)
in gahlaea C J c
45. vidisset - error
hierosolymis

74 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.

John

iv. 45. in (pro ad) mult et vett plur [Contra " ad " AG
©KMliTQVW Dwnelm. A II 17
acr vg]
46. chana AS'^F JW(@) frp; (cf rell)
48. credetis D6'=KM' Dimma d (credites e)
51. nuntiauerunt
53, — ei* (suppl. ut vid. prim, man, ipsa)
(cap, xi,)
V, 1, 2, hierosolyniis ut vid.
2, bebreicae h ff; (hebreice E 0 e Z g r aur, ebreice
DS'E p, hebraeice F JZ^ a, ebraice 8, ebraeioe d,
habraice G cf, hebraicae AH, hebraycae C)
bethzetba /a", betzetha ff;* (^rid^ada « 33;
^i^ada L; ^eXl^eOa D)' helzetha d*;
bethzeta JZ* "' * ; bethzeda G ; bet-
zeta b ; betzata I ; bezatha e ; bel-
zetha d** r, belzatha a ; betesda /;
bethesda q,
4, 07n., vers, DZ* '' ^ Durmach, Sam^all, 1395, Wirce-
burg " C," (vide Schepps) dflq etgr
aliq., syr cu (def, S ; non pesh, non
Diatess), copt et Cant, 197 teste
Wordsw, (sed hodie hiat Cant. 197:
iii. 36-v. 33)
5, -et A^/\^*G1I*SX*Y letBKSYT etc.Aug;
XXX octo Z ; xxx-viii DF Dimma a p
6. multum iam plur. Dimma et cd f 8 aur im ;
(copiosum iam r ; om iam e cum gr 253,
syr aeth) [iam copiosum I]
habet plur. Dimma et c d; r? (mut), et 8 ii, (hf)
(haberet vg CBH@IKMM'TWZ*e law;
habuerit a b ; habebat X* f q; fecis-
set#2,)
V, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, grabattum ; 9, - ille
9, in illo die plur. Dimma et c aur im ; in ilia die
al. et bfff; Iqr 8 (mut. a). Om.
d e cutn D^'

APPENDIX I. (A)

75

John V

10, - ergo

11, me fecit sanum
12, — tuum
13 init. His

mult Dimma et c gig p syr
arm aeth (autem I), cf, e

(A)

15,19,
20,
22,23,
24,26,
28,30,
31,
33,
35,36.
39.
44,
45,

C (infirmus autem b, infirmis d
tantum, ille autem tantum g)
autem (pro enim) mult
- a A*AGH*JOSY d (cf. rell) turbam
constitutam S*™* QZ Durmach Dimmia
nuntiauit facere a se IcP]VT(DE) c e I 8, q, (ra) (d)
quicquam
demonstrauit

HOTZ* Deer b f ff; aur
Tert. (8 = demonfii)

indicium omne
omnis
transit

Nova
Durmach Deer b c (tnut. a)
transibit g 8, transeat DE Dimma
vitam habere ; 27, -(- et (ante indicium)
eius (pro filii Dei)
- ipso GJZ* "^dr
quicquam — ipso

(fere omnes hoc loco) [;non
ff; I q 8] et pro ipso D p
Z Deer d I (Y aur)
36, iohanne ;
Nova (om J cum gr G 33)

iohannenexultare ad hora~
eam (pro ea)
me misit
scribturas ff GOSX*YZ / [non r^l (saepe I, sed
saepius script.) aUr (tantum hoc loco)
potestis vos ; ibid, est deo

aput accuset
moses sperastis

[PGOSTZ* Deer a 6 //a
ffiCGJKOTVXZ(BE) Deer abed
ef (ffi) g Iq aur fossat
ff ES'H* JOX* (silet Wordsw. de Z)
Dimma gat b

GENESIS OF VEB SIONS OF THE N,T.

John V. 46. mosi scribsit
47, credetis (pro ^
creditis ^rmo >
loco) )
(cap. xii.) vi, 1,
vi, 3. subit (pro subiit)

5, dicit ; 6, temptans
7. et (pro ut)
9, hordeacios

ff BFGOSX*YZ/ (scribit?:).
credistis E ; credatis a ;
credidistis D 8 ; crederetis T ;
crederitis Dirmna
AH p (ascendit G fossat
b ef qr ; abiit a dff; I aur)

Nova (g om)
AAa'FGHK'^MO STVXYZ
c f,B ordeacios (cf. rell)
10, faenum ; ibid, miha
13, hordeaciis ffE@IKQ b cf,8 ordeaciis (cf. rell)
14, — Iesus ; 17, nauem ;
17, chaparnaum (contra morem h) ff2 ; et cf. Z* :
chapharnaum (cauarnaum Ditnma ; caf, DE)
18, exsurgebat plur Dimma et f q 8 p; [vg. et
ff CAGJOWZ e exurgebat] insurgebat J> d.
ff; aur ; insurgebant b ; iam surgebat a
19, super
21, in naui accipere eum 3PK0Z(VW) (accip, eum
in navi p)
fuit nauis plur Dimma et c g I aut
IM fossat (ra)
in qua ff DOZ a b d e I q (r) (r^)
(qua aur 8) (in q Dimma fi)
22. in nauem; ibid, abissent ; 24, — in
27, vobis dabit plur Dimma et c 8 et gr ABLrAA
etc. ; (vobis dat aur ; cf. gr ND)
31, manna manducauerunt
scribtum ff E 0 STX* YZ / r
32, moses ; 33, descendit de caelo ; 35, eis (^7-o ei)
37, veniet (pro venit ) C©JM /; venerit D e p;
sec. loco) ) venret E ; venientem q S
eiciam plur et c 8 (cf. rell vett)
39, ilium (pro illud)

APPENDIX I, (A)

77

John vi. 39.40,

41. 43,

- in Aa>*F'=HIJMSTZ e 8 et gr BCBGHL etc-.
enim (pro autem)
resuscitabo ego plur et c f (q Ber) [cum
vg. I Dimma ff2 m Aug]

44,45,

— VIVUS
murmurari — in
— in
scribtum docibilis

FHJMSY(E) d (mormurari E /x)
Dl'cPQETZ Durtnach* Deer
Dimma f^ e ff;* r 8 gig
Aff CaPFPJMSTZ e aur 8
ffEOSX*YZ/, g (contra morem), r.
ff; (docebilis E)
46, pater (pro patrem ^rm.) error (a patre e) ; om.p*

49.

his (pro is)
in deserto manna

COTV
plur. Dimma et (b) c (d) ff;
(e r aur) et gr BCDT

53. suACO sic*
59. s;nagoga
(cap, xiii.)
vi, 60, - et
61, aputmormorarent
63, quicquam -ego
64, ibs ab initio

CAGE Deer f ff; (variant vett :
intra a ; penes b; et c ; in g)
Dimma (mormurarent DE) illeg. p
DEY Dimma c p? Tert.
Nova cum r ; om. claus. F ; om.

ab initio ff;* ; om. ibs I. (deus E, Xpc im)

66,70,

— non sec. (ante
credentes)

ambolabant
ei (pro eis)

71, scariothis
(cap, xiiii.)
vii, 1, — autem

^ plur. Dimma et gat aur p
"^ § sax, Cyr Aug et gr
NG al. min 7 [Contra habent
vett rell et V?|C gr plur]
I
CD JKZ° g aur (illi g fossat) et gr
16 69 127, Om.bcdelret D^'
(eis supra lin. p)
D[PFG Dimma etc.

78 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T,
Jo'in __ ,„
vii. 1. in galilaea (.^.p,,^ ^. ,^ ) (S'0AFHM:Y Deer)
. ?, ]1JPM Dimbdr[ „ '
m ludaea ( , ) a
2. [scenopegia] ; 7, quia (pro quod) ; 8, - autem ;
8, ascendam ff KJ&OTWXZ cor vat. editt,
antiq, et ab c fossat ; om. claus. QE I* jm
12. multus plur et 8 ; magnus f q (b r) (om. a c
d e ff* I aur et D^') 11/12 om. claus. Dimma.
de eo erat in turba
18, ilium (pro eum)
19, moses ; 22 moses , , (mose ? illeg)
23, [circu~^cisionem]
accepit DEO Durmach (ff;) I aur
mosi; 25, hierosolymis; 26. numquid [tj^i niiquid]
28. docens in templo ibs mult.
non scitis (pro CB2'"^K e^c (non nostis a e)
nescitis)
30, adpraehendere ffEa>©IEXZ* d I r aw
(apprae. A ; conprae, e)
sit (pro misit) error
32. ministrus Nova (ministeria e)
adpraehenderent ff^'GHOIEZ* b d r aur
(apprae, K) conprae (a) e
33, — eis ; ibid, misit me ; 34 init. partim illeg
34, sum ego
35. seipsos AffCDAaPF@MQSTY
Deer Dimma I q (ff;)
36, quaeritis Aff A etc.
- vos AAS'FGHJMEY Dimma
Deer e (gr 13-69)
(cap. XV.)
vii. 37. festi (pro festivitatis) a dff2m q (re) om. I.
qui (pro quis) Aff AH'FH^MSY a c aur fossat
38. scribtura ff BGOSTX*YZ / 1 [mut. r]
39. - datus AFGS*YZ* (d) (f) 8 gr ^*DKLT^A
etc. ps-Cypr. de Bebapt. cf. Orig. Thdt.
fuerat (pro erat sec) ; 41. Xps venit
42. scribtura ffErOSXYZ/Zr

APPENDIX I, (A) 79
John vii, 42, bethleem
44, adprehendere DEGJcPKMOVXZ" Deer a
ff2 q 8 p; adpch, Dimma
ilium (pro eum sec) ; 45, eum (pro ilium)
47, sedacti Nova (om. vers. Dimma)
48, aliquis ex principibus ; 50, dicit
51, nisi audierit ab ipso prius plur. Dimma et 8 aur.
52, numquid [vg. = nuquid]
— scripturas plur. Dimma etfgqSp gat ^
cum gr omn [except D 229] syr
copt arm aeth arab ? Hier in Esai.
propheta a galilaea
vii, 53/viii. 1. uno tenore cum plur Dimma
et d e r aur ; Habent etiam b* c ff; I** r;
(cap. xvi.) viii, 1.
viii, 5. moses ; 6, baec (pro hoc) ; ibid, temptantes
7, autem (pro ergo) ; 9, exiebant ; ibid. — Iesus
10, — qui te accusabant Aff AM*SZ c d e et gr
DMFA etc.
11, condemnabo[?;g'. =c6demnabo] aZ, a Zig, contemn,
vel contempn,, damnabo ff; ; con-
dempno E, condemno d; iudico e
- iam Gd'KO*ETVWZ e ra aur
p [non Ditnma]
12, [ambulat] vg. HJKOTZ c I Didym sax
lucem (pro lumen) plur ef a dff; q
13, - ei BT ^
14, veniam (pro venio) ffH^BJKMOQXZ e aur
(venerim a b ; veni HPE Dimma
Deer c f 18; venio W im)
vadaT^ (pro vado sec) ff H'@ JKMQVXZ a aur ;
eam b e
16. me misit
17, scribtum ff IOSX*YZ / 1 r
20, - iesus ACDASPGHQIJJ'MQSTY Deer p
et vett plur [non Dimma q r 8
aur gig fossat] (hoc loco h contra Z)

80 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OP THE N,T,

John
viii, 20,

gazofylacio

MT I** (gazofil, cPJliTDE
Deer f q r) gazafil, Dimma fi

adpraehendit ff CB ff'lM'E bdlf aur (apprae, A ;

conprae, e)

(cap, xvii,)

viii, 21,
quaeritis
mult et vett plur
22,
dicit
25,
quia (pro qui)
AffCAa>*FHIJ.PM(0)QEST
XZ b ; (quod al. Dimma et fi,
quoniam d)
26.
misit me ; 27,
eis (pro ejus) ; ibid. — Deum mult
28.
— eis
a et gr BLT
29,
— et sec
relinquit
mult et I q aur ra im
32,
liuerauit
0 (liberauit Deer ]!?[SX a e/aZ,
p liberauiit) liberavibit b
34,
qua (pro qui)
error
35,
- autem sec
mult et vett plur [Contra habet
vg (
zum DEE a d r p (b) et gr DT
249 e^c] om. claus. Q Dimma
36,
filius vos
liuerauit Nova ; (liverabit d ; liberauit AEZ* m)
38.
aput bis CFGW Deer abdffil (pr. XZ*/, sec. ?)
- meum
omn codd vulg [non p]et gl q|^
42,
diligeritis
ff AHrOSX Deer
43,
loquellam
plur Dimma et bd efff2 Iqr aur
cognoscetis BEZ Deer aur p
44, [quia] - non est Veritas in eo (g) solus cum
Lucifero
45, quia (pro si)
46, arguit mult et g fossat 8 [non al. vett] om. vers, d jm
— vobis sec ) ( fere omnes
quare vos 3 ¦'
47, qui est ex do (pr. loco)
48, igitur (pro ergo) plur. Dimma et f g 8 p.
om. abed eff2 Ir? aur
49, inhonoratis mult Dimma etf ff; fossat (cf. vett)
APPENDIX I. (A) 81
John
viii. 50. quaerit ^^ j Aff DAEaPFGJMESVX-^YZ^
. ^. /^ \ Dimma Deer b d r S p
iudicat_ (iudicat H*QZ*Z*^
(jpro ludicet) J
54, ego (pro ergo) omn [except D Deer, vg C]
noster (pro vester) vulg omn et f g aur 8 [non
CEW Dimma p et rell vett] (verax r)
56, -I- et (ante vidit)
59, ut lapedarent eum (pro\ f fossat (ex x, 31) cf. Eus-
ut jacerent in eum) 5 tathium ad loc. (ut
mitterent in eum E 6 e ;
ut mitterent super eum
DdlrBp)
(cap, xviii,)
ix, 1, —Iesus; 2. sui (^ro ejus jp7-m,) ;
2, quamdiu [vg. = quadiu] quandiu D5PE Deer
Dimma (cum vel qiidiu 6) qiidiu p
in mundum sum Nova (in mundo sum,
ordo cum vulg codd plur et gr
plur syr ; non vett latt plur)
in hoc mundo E Dimtna^ vett
6, leuit (pro liniuit) AAFMXYZ [non vett] illeg. p
oculus (pro oculos) ff;
7, interpraetatur ? (partim illeg . init. vers. 7) Bff etc.
8, videbant
primus (pro prius) ut in Luc. xiv. 28 (primum q)
[Bell omn et vett prius except b
= antea, gat ante] om. e I
9. eius (pro ei)
-vero ABffDASPFJMOQESVXYZ Deer
Dimma d 8
10, ocuh tui- (pro } CDAGKSTVYZ Dimma cor.
tibi oculi) -^ vat. mg. b r fossat r; im Aug.
(tui oculi 8 cum gr plur
aov ol o^daXpoi)
11, ad natatoriam ; ibid, siloae ; ibid, vidi (pro video)
12 init. — et plur. Dimma et eff; cum gr A et min.
VOL. II. G

82 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OP THE N,T.

John

ix, 13, ad pharisaews Nova
14. oculus (pro oculos) ff; (u pro o saepe h)
15. posuit mihi ; 15, 17, [oculos]
16. quia (pro qui) plur Dimma, d (quoniam), f I
aur 8 p, et " quod sic" a b [Bell vett
et ff CBGIJ.PKMTVWZ Deer vg qui]
— autem (post alii) ; ibid, schisma
17. eo (pro illo)
18. quod (pro quia) Xeq (qui GV Deer b aur f; p ;
quoniam acff^r; rell quia) om. claus d I
22. quia (pro quoniam) ; ibid. — esse ;
extra synagogam J*
25, — eis ; 28, — ergo ;
28, es (pro sis) ADA[PFMOQESY Deer Dimma
d q 8 (est ff;*, esto a)
mosi ; 29, mosi ; 32, aperuit quis
33. quicquam
39 init. -et Aff CDABS'GI JMSTVXY DmTra?
acl" fossat p (om. et dixit ei Iesus
I* ; om. ver. 38 et 39 itiit. b)
+ ei (post dixit) ; 40, - quidam
41. haberitis E a
X, 2, es (pro est) error (saepe ita h)
3. ostearius T
4, miserit (pro emiserit) G, D (misserit)
(produxerit c ff;lr;
. edu(c)erit E ; eduxerit/
5, fugient ABff A^'FGH'^OJ'MOSXZ
d et gr (fugiant Y)
(cap. xviiii.) x. 7.
X, 8, sed (pro et sec.)
11- -suis ACAaP*FGHIJcPMM:ESY Deer, Cant. 197, acdfU
12, 13. mercennarius
12. — autem vulg omn (except T Dimma) et
(a) IM aur sax
15. obibus j^Jova

APPENDIX I, (A)

83

John  _^
X, 15, - meis Aff AS'FG'^JEY Deer adB cum gr
16, exhoccouili sic (pro ex hoc ouili) Nova
fient 3 df etgr K^BDLX etc.
[unum ovile] unus ^ AMY d cum gr omnibus
pastor ( — et ult) ) [non Clem, graece]
17, pater dihgit (partim illeg.) ; 18, — et prim.
18, accipi 3*0 Deer Ditntna (ut vid) p
20, init. illeg.
21, habentes a e
(cap, XX,)
X, 22, [encaenia* ut vid. cum vg et @JKMOQ I]
(dedicatio c (e) fff; r)

hierosolymis
hiemps
23. in portico
solomonis

ffCDS'FGeiKMMOEVWXYZ
Deer (e) ff; I cbur r
DABM*M?QE Deer Dur
mach p
GME a d e f ff; r (sala-
monis DA[PS Dimma)
plur. Dimma et ff; g aur p

31, — ergo
(rel. vers, illeg)
32. opera bona (ut vid)
34, scribtum(dii illeg)
35, scribtura
38. quia in me est pater
39. prendere
40. iordanen
40, 41, 42. iohannes
(cap. xxi.) xi, 1,
xi, 2, [unguento]
3, (itiit. illeg)
4. + et (ante dixit) (b eff;* I)
. per eum (pro per eam) A*BAa*H@ JKOESVYZ
• Deer f ff;" fossat [illeg . p ; dubium
Dimma] (per ipsum bel; per
ipsam aur ; in ipso ff;*, in illo a e)
G 2

ffBGSYZ/^r
ffBOSYZ/Zr AffFM
vide in Luc.

84 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
John xi, 6, infirmatur BCDEJETX a b c dfff; I r B
II gat (cf. gr) infirmaretur e
7, dicit ; 9, horae sunt ; 10, — in (ante nocte)
11, hoc (pro baec sec) ABffDAFH@iJjPKMOQ
SVXYZ Deer g d 8 [non Dimma im]
et gr. (postea c, postmodum r)
dicit ; ibid, exsuscitem ; 14, dixit eis ibs
16, dydymus Z* ff; (dydiinus e im)
18, hierosolvma ABA e^c et vett. plur.
21. (init. illeg)
24, novissima AffDAa>FeKMXYZ2 a c
d e ff; aur ij.
25, et si (pro etiam si) CDaP-^^GJETZ* Durmach
Dimma adeflprB (licet ff;)
fieret (pro fuerit) Nova [om. Q] (moriatur jiro
mortuus fuerit e ^a)
26. credidit (j3ro credit) Nova (credet a ; rellcumvg)
27. - vivi
- hunc ABff *CAa'*FJMSY Deer
d 8 Aug. et gr. (nunc^)
28. - etMZ^, (ante vocat) Aff*"=' Aa'*+'^ H@KOSV
YZ fossat ? [tion vett]
om. adest et Dimma
29, surge (pro surgit) e7-ror
31. igitur (pro ergo)
32, caecidit CEa»OEZ* d e
dixit
33, iudaeus Nova
[in peeoouit sic] BIP@OQVWXY^ vg b ff; I
(8) cor vat* fossat (infremuitfbat B)
(infremuit in r; fremuit in a aur;
f remit im; al. fremuit [cf. dp])
turuabit (sic) (TX / ff; turbabit ; conturbabit e)
semetipsum BffKM:(0)WXZ b 8 aur Aug
35, lacrematus Nova [om. claus 8] (lacrymatus c .SC)
lacrim. vulg omn et vett plur
37. dixerunt ex ipsis

APPENDIX I, (A) 85
Johnxi, 37. potuit WZ b
— nati
-I- et (post ut) plur Dimma et (b) d elB p
aur et gr syr
39, fetet plur et b e ff;l8 aur [illeg im] (putet E d,
pudit p) [foetet D J Dimma vg]
quadriduanus ; ibid, enim est
42, dixit (pro dixi) d (sed D*' ei-rrov) [cf. I : dixi(t) sic
ut edit, ab Haase] ('dixi' sic p)
44, dicit
ibs eis mult [non vett] cum gr BL Orig.
(om. eis T a r aur)
45, partim illeg. sed hand dubio — et martham,
— iesus
(cap, xxii,)
xi, 47, [facimus]
48. credunt Aff BGX*Z ff; et gr N*
-1- et (ante locum) plur et g 8 et gr plur
49. [caiphas] — nomine plur Dim/ma et dff; g fossat aur 8 p
quicquam
50, nobis (pro vobis) plur Dimma et c g f r gat 8
p cum gr ABGHIKA etc.
[vobis vg E a (bobis) b d e
ff;lauretgrBDJAMXTetc.]
51, quia (pro quod) ; 52, -I- et (ante ut)
54. aput FGJOET Dimma (contra morem apud
vel ap) b ff; (inter adefB cum gr) ;
loquebatur cum r,
iudaeus Nova
fin. - suis AAaP*FGH*QXY d 8 etgr
KBDILFA etc.
55, hierosolyma; 56, conloquebantur;
56, veniat Aff ABa'*FGH@JOQXYZ ; veniet cPV
Durmach df ff;g p; non ventur.., r;
[venit vg, rell vulg codd et a b c e 8
gat aur] Vult veniat vel veniet Dimma.

86 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.

John

(Wordsw. 57) 56. adpraehendant Bff CE[PG@IE (adpre.
JMJSiTOXZ Deer b 8, apprae, AHY,
appre, AFKQSVW vg, conprehendant
ff;) ; (adpraehenderent d r ; adprehen-
derent DJ'T Dimma (adpch,) af aur
im; conpraehenderent e; comprehend-
erent c)
xii, 1, — paschae Nova
fuerat Lazarus plur et 8 p (erat laz, CIlT
abe dfff; r aur)
2, cenam AFHMESTWXYZ Deer abdefr
3, libra (pro libram) e (libra Dimma aur 8 p)
[unguenti] primo loco Vide infra
praetiosi BffBS'HJJNTOE r
capilhs suis pedes eius
fin. ungenti S* Deer [illeg p] (al. Aff AP
HMSXYZ" Dimmia bis in versu)
Dimma vero "honore ungenti"
pro odore unguenti !
4, dicit
iudascariothis (vult prob. iudas scariothis) cf. d
6, ungentum Aff AFHMOSTVXYZ" Deer
Dimma p ?
veniit ABffCFGIJMOSWZ^ b (c) eff, aur B
(fossat) cor vat*
7. sine plur b f aur p ef^ (varicmt vett)
in die ABff CAGH@IKMM?OSTX(Y)Z /
aur fossat
iUut (contra morem h) Gab
12. hierosol-yma ; 13, osanna
14. scribtum ffEGIOSYZ/r
16. scribta ffEFGOSYZ/r
18. obuia (obbia Z) (obvia Dimma aur p)
20, gentilis (sic) quidam plur : gentiles quidam et
f aur IM
22. ibm (pro iesu) HZ e (ad ibm abe dfff; I r)
24. (in terra vel in terram, Tiescio ; illeg)

APPENDIX I. (A) 87
John (Wordsw. 24.) 25. adfert ADAESPGHIJOESY Ditnma
Deer aur 8
xii. 26, bonorificauit BIJNTOSTXZ Deer efff; I aur
(honorauit a ; honorabit r 8 ;
honoret d)
27, saluum me fac (pro \ KO(Q)VX*Z aur (r)
saluifica me) j
ex bora hac
in bora (sic) banc error, cf. vett rell cum ablat.
28, tuum nomen ; 29, factum esse ; 30. vox baec
31. eicietur
34. - oportet JZ*^'^
35, (illeg., haud dubio tenebrae vos)
conpraehendant
(cap, xxiiii.) xii, 37.
xii, 38, esaiae
bracchium Z a b d e f ff-i (Mat q) r
(brabium p !)
39. esaias
40, eorum cor omn et d 8 p aur cum ord gr
[tion rell vett, noti Dimma, cum vg]
— non (sec. ante intell.) plur [Noti tPT" vg ade
f (I) et D^] ( — non prim, p)
intellegant ; 41, esaias ; 42. de (pro e) ;
42, Synagoga ; ibid, eicerentur
47, saluum-faciam (pro salvificem) ut vid.
GKINTOVZ aclr aur gat fossat
(salvetur q ; salvem d e f q)
om. claus ffi
48, iudicauit BI*OSZ*Deer/Z
xiii. 1, + autem (post diem)
phaschae Nova (cf. chaparnaum vi, 17)
eius bora B ff CDI cP KM W OESTVW
X*Z Durmach Deer Dimma
b dlB cum ord gr
(cap, XXV,)
xiii, 2, cena Aff AG etc.

88 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T,
John xiii. 2. corde (pro cor) plur et a cfq r ? fossat gat ii
[" cor " vget CEPKO^TVW bdeffgmBaur]
simon BCE JO*EV Deer gat e p syr
schariothis Nova (C schariotis)
4, a cene (pro a coena) Nova
praecincxit AB3PE r [praecinxit mult
et Dimma c ef I aur (p)]
6. misit (pro mittit) ff CEKOSTVW abdffj
mq r aur fossat q?^(S; missit
[p p ; f udit / ; mitit Dimma
peluem (^pro peluim) plur et a b d ef ff; (pelbem
0*T aur ; peine Z ; pelue
I q) (piluem DA Ditnma p)
labare OX e
7. dicit
8, habes (jjro habebis) A(C)AFGHKSXYZ a 6dZr?
10, - nisi / (B)ffAa'*FGH@J(K)M(0*)SX*YZ
— pedes < Durmach Deer Dimma c aur gat
{ ' fossat p (Ea"°«E)
13. magir (pro magister) Nova
[dne compendio]
14, vestros pedes Bff CJKlllTOZ b (f vobis
pedes) 8 IM et gr plur
15, facietis Nova ut vid. (8 = faciatistte)
16, [domino pleno] ; ibid. — est sec, ; 18. impleatur;
18, scribtura ffBISYZ/r
19, ut credatis cum factum fuerit
20, -f- factum (ante misero) Nova
(cap, xxvi.) xiii, 21,
xiii, 24, dicit (pro dixit) primo loco
25, -f et (a7i^e dicit) c [non Dimma sed supra vers 10
+ semel post lotus est Dimma cwm c]
26, intincxisset BAEFGi-PlSiTOE aur
simoniscariotbis ^Simoni Ba"=IJcPKQRXZ
(simoni scariothis I Dimma b c f I r aur jm
«eZ simonis cariothis) ] (CET) a caryoto d
I (simonis scamothi B)

APPENDIX I. (A)

89

John xiii, 27, -f- tunc (ante introiuit ; ibid, ilium (pro eum) ;
— et sec ; ibid, dicit
29. [quod]; ibid, [dixisset] ; 31. dicit
32, clarificauit Jis C^&KOYfXZbf ff; fossat aur p
(pro clarificabit) \ (al. pr. vel sec) glorificauit
( bis d e
(cap. xxvii.) xiii, 33,
xiii, 35, mei discipuli estis ; 36 (fin. illeg.)
37, sequi te modo BD JKINTOEVZ Deer, Durmach ?
[non Dimma] c aur p
(modo sequi te S*)

38, - ei
ponis

AffCAa'FGHlJ'MM:*OSTWXYZ
a b d e g q aur contra gr
BAO Deer 6//a

XIV.

cantauit
me ter
5, vadas (pro vadis) Z (eas e)
9, et non cognovistis me ; phillippe (sic interpuncta)
c/, JP, etal? a?b?c?f?
vidit bis (pro videt) ; 10, credis ; 13, — patrem
(cap. xxviii,) xiv, 15,
xiv. 16. paracletum.
17. cognoscitis ABAFGH*@*IJM]\TOSY &/^g|^ ;
cognovistis TXZ* aur; agnoscitis a;
scitis d r ; nostis c e_^2
d'GOEWX Deer bfff
AB(C)D5PFGHIKMM'ESTVXYZ
Deer b efff; q r aur p

aput
18, orfanos

20, [cognoscetis] — sum
21, diligitur
22, scariothis

CDE Jd'ETX*Z Dimma vett omn
C([P)©JKO*QTV afrSaur fossat
BE aPFG@i JcP]\T*E WZ Dimma
Deer 8 p
nobis manifesta turns es
23, mansiones ABffA^'FHeMOSTXYZDMrTreac/i (Deer mansionis) aur p (cf.cd Lucifer)
aput GEW Deer a bfff;

90 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
John p
xiv. 24. diliget e** (dihgit sic e)
meus (pro meos) Nova (me p) (sermonem meum
E, verbum meum e)
serbat CO (facit e, custodit a) (serbabit d)
observat T g ; servet Margaret
25. aput FGcPEX Deer abff^ [nonf hoc loco]
(vobiscum p)
me (jpro vos) Nova (error)
26. paracletusqua,ecumque [vg. = qusecuque]
28, diligeritis ff AES'HEX/a ^ g (diligitis B,
dilegitis Dimma)
30, quicquam
(cap. xxviiii,) xv, 1,
XV, 2. omne (pro omnem sec) ut vid.
adferat
4, palmis [PGMS
manseretis Nova (silet Wordsw)
6, aruit (pro arescet)
eos (pro eum) plur et b c ff; gat fossat fi*;
ilia a; ea/,
mittunt; ibid, ardent (pro ardet) ; 8, adferatis
13, quis ponat
14. praecipi sic (pro praecipio) praecepi DO*Z*
15, dico (pro dicam)
quaecumque [vg = quseciique] ; 16, adferatis
20, sermones mei [sermones B (Deer Dimma
8 sermonis) d e ff; I et W;
om. mei vett plur ; verbi mei q]
[domino pleno]
21. me misit [PKftTOVZ Durmach (Deer) abe def
ff; qr p fossat gat [non 8 aur]
25, impleaturscribtus ffG^IOSYZ/ (scribtum EG*
a [contra morem] r)
oderunt (pro odio habuerunt) '^*KM:0YX*Z
Deer a (d)eqr (B) aur

APPENDIX I. (A) 91
John 
XV. 26. paracletus ; ibid, [apm compendio veritatis]
27, perhibetis
(cap, XXX.) xvi, 1,
xvi, 2, Synagogis
se obsequium | B(C)D(E)a'JKMrOTVXZ
(pro obseq, se) ) Dimma b ff; r 8 aur [non p]
(se sacrificium a f q; se
hostiam d, se culturam e, se
ofi&cium Cypr ; — se c)
3, — vobis plur codd vulg etb el q aur 8 p [non al.
vett, non Dimma] Cypr Lucifer
5, at (pro et prim) plur et I (ad) aur [non Dimma]
(autem c d efff; q r B fossat)
me misit ; 7, paracletus
9 fin, (credide)runt in me scribebat libr, in lin, xxiv
(contra morem xxiii) postrema
(Vide Z - in me)
10, videtis (pro videbitis) BEPZ* d goth
11, mundi buius ; ibid. — iam
13, [sps (compendio) veritatis]
in omnem veritatem AD[PFGMQE')
SXY Deer af q r 8 aur p\ cf. grace,
in omni veritate c^a \et Wordsw,
in veritate omnia I ad loc.
in veritate omni b d J
adnuntiauit BOZ*(X) ad(f)ff; (nuntiauit e)
14, clarificauit (pro .,.bit) MJllTOX/a
(bonorificauit a q ; glorificauit d e)
adnuntiauit 0 a d (f) ff;; nuntiauit e
15. quaecumque [vg, = qusecuque]
accipit Z* Dimma a p et gr (accepit D)
adnuntiauit 0 (SX) a (/) ff;
18. ioquatur (pro loquitur) JX*Z aur (loquetur B ;
dicat r ; [dicit d] dixit a)
20, [plorabitis et] fleuitis (plorau. et fleu, 0)
21. [pressurae]
22, tollit ABS'FGMOSXY b (tollat E)

92 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
John (aufert e / g ; auferet a ff; r)
aipei gr NACD'LYA etc,
xvi, 23, non interrogabitis me ) (interrogabitis BffDS'K
quicquam (pro me i M'(0)EVWX*Z Dur-
non rogabitis quid- f mach Deer a (b) cff^q
quam) J 8 p* aur "n ) om. vers
' Dimma
24, quicquam
25, adnuntiabo ffCES'GeiJJPKM'OZDiTwwaDeer
aur (8) (cf. rell) , (nuntiabo Baeq/i)
26 init. — in plur et b e g aur fossat
27, [amastis] vg. et BCEJTVXZ Dimma agqaur
8 cor. vat. dilexistis d (e)
33, [presBuramj
habetis (pro habebitis) ff BH* J aur (habeatis Us
in versu [PE, Dimma Deer Durmach
e p) et gr plur e^ere
(cap. xxxi.) xvii, 1,
xvii, 3, solum ueru'^()m ffCDaPGHeJJ>KM:OTVWZ
Margaret Dimma (Deer p solum deum verum)
et vett ; " solum et verum ^m " g (exceptf*
om. verum)
misti (pro misisti) Nova
5. aput bis GEWZ* Deer ab ff2q [contra tnorem]
(pr, QX8) [alibi semper ap], sec. PC df)
claritatem DBFGH©KMOSTZ Dimma
b e, gloriam /
6. mihi : de mundo hi erant, (pro mihi ) JZ* aur
de mundo. tui erant) i
7 init. + Et ff^EMTZ* b eff; aur
11. [sancte pleno]
(cap. xxxii. ad verba Pater Sancte xvii. 11)
xvii. 12, ex his (pro ex eis) plur etf aur (e " ex is ") ;
ex ipsis ff;, ex ilhs g, om. r
peribit ABABJJPOS*TYZ(aP*) ¦
(periuit CFGHIMX)
scribtura ff EGOSYZ / r

APPENDIX I, (A) 93
John
xvii, 14. odio eos habuit
15. ex malo (pro a malo) plur. Dimma et 8 " ex vel
a" [non vett] (de W d)
15/16 de mundo a malo im
18. - tu plur et vett plur [Habent CIKJ'TWZ
vgfgqp?]
20, pro his (pro pro eis) primo loco
21. ut mundus credat ; 24, ego sum
25, + et (ante mundus)
(cap, xxxiii,) xviii, 1,
xviii, 3, lanternis (pro latemis) omti. [lancternis a ;
laTnif 8, laninff p] (except vg cor vat* E JW
Margaret f latemis ; et aur lampadibus)
4. dicit
quid (pro quem) BCDEGET Dimma Deer gat e p
7. eos interrogauit
[quem] omnes in hoc loco
9. ex ipsis (pro ex eis)
10, eius auriculam dextram
10_^>i, Explicit codex ad verbum Malchus,

" The question at issue is vs^hat right we have
to reject the oldest Syriac and the oldest Latin
when they agree."
F. C. BuRKiTT, Introduction to Barnard's
' Clement of Alexandria,' 1899.

( 95 )

APPENDIX II.
The Long-neolected Book of Dimma,
I HA"VE been able to collate the Gospel of St. John in the
book of Dimma from photographs. I have selected St.
John, as the band-writing of the scribe of that Gospel,
quite different from that of those of the other Gospels, is
good and clear, and there is small chance of mistakes.
The collation is -with the Clementine vg, and proves, as
¦we expected, to be quite interesting, and affords several
clues to various points of transmission, -which, I am sure,
can be gradually and successfully cleared up, (See pp,
177/200 for further introductory remarks and pp. 200 seq,
for collation of St, Matthew.)
I shall not enter largely into the question of palaeography.
Professor Lindsay has recently gone over tbe MS,t and
given us a list of the abbreviations used. I wish he had
given us a collation of the text instead, or in addition, for
intemal evidence must always be the sister of the palaeo-
graphical science in determining the date of such MSS.
His list of abbreviations seems to cover the ground
fairly. He suggests that the scribe of St. John is con
temporary. I agree, and would only add that he rarely
uses the et symbol. Hence' the hand, -while contemporary,
may be that of a scribe older in years than the others in
the monastery.
Prof. Lindsay says ititer is an i with cross stroke, but

t Early Irish Minuscule Script., St. Andrews University Publica
tions, No. vi., Oxford, Parker, 1910. Professor Lindsay does not state
that the last fe-w pages of St, John's Gospel in the Book of Moling
are in three columns of short (but unequal) lines. The central column
is about the breadth of the MS, n.

96 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OP THE N,T.
more often it is inT" ; super he says is sf ; this is not
correct : super is sup~, while sf is supra, as is usually the
case in such MSS,
hoc and haec (that is h and E) are very clear and hardly
ever liable to confusion, q however, the symbol for quem,
is sometimes used for quae and quas, as more frequently
in Moling, propter written j.~ | ^^^ ^^^^^ incorrect written thus.
and ^roj9^erea ,, j)~ea '
The short-hand calls for ppT~ and ppT^ea, as we do find
on occasion, but very rarely (fo, 135, Jo, xiii, 11),
Prof, Lindsay is of opinion that the Gospels of St,
Matthew, St, Mark and St, Luke are by one and " the
same hand (which varies according to the deliberation or
hurry of the writer) except the first leaf and a half." I
have been unable so far, from lack of time, to check this
by internal evidence, but the opening of St, Mark certainly
does not appear at first sight to be by the same hand -who
vprote St, Matthew, but, as the size of the writing and the
number of lines to a page vary throughout, superficial
judgment is out of place.
The opening page of St, Luke and that of St, John are
in one column ; the rest of the book is bicolumnar.
In St, Luke a great change comes over the -writing
after fo, 80 in the xiv, chapter.
The speUing approximates " D " as latzarus, hut Dimma
has several peculiarities, as mito, mitere, mitit for tmtto,
mittere, mittit, and this uniformly. Missit on the other
hand for misit almost invariably, and reduplication of s is
generally favored, Loqutus for locutus nearly always, but
not quite (against Moling) ; frecenter on the other hand
once (I am speaking of St, John's Gospel only at present),
Cauarnaum seems pecuhar to this MS, ; as also Tibriadis
(so Deer occasionally and Moling however), and gazafilacio
with Moling only.
A curious >^^ for y in moyses is also found, sometimes
replaced by i.

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 97
The symbols most easily to be confused are quia noti
for quoniam ; Iesu or Iesum are also in danger of misin
terpretation. b for p is found in babtizo, but never in scripta, scriptura,
except in one place, and that is really quite interesting,
where Dimma makes Pilate say (xix, 22) : —
" quod scriSsi scrij?si " ;
sometimes p for b in sapato (for sabbato) ; final d and t
are not interchangeable, nor c for t, except on the rarest
occasions. The spelling of pharisee varies according to the mood .of
the vmter,
Philip has the h sometimes, but often is without it.
This brings us closest to <P and E,
It is dedimus and necodimus always thus with Dimma.
Galilius practically always, Wordsworth does not
record this in St, John for our sympathetic codices,
although elsewhere he does.
Amen ameti is frequently written Am am, or Amen Am,
and once even A a, (See tP and p)
Initial h in hostium, hidria is sometimes added, but
there is no rule,
Numerals are generally in figures, not words, but not
invariably, mormorabant, monomentum, porpoream, tonica always,
zabulus sometimes, but not invariably.
occultus, occulto, occulte, sometimes with two and
sometimes with one c,
Caiphas and Caifas are both used. Accented letters
occur as it seems to strike the fancy of the scribe,
depchensa, etc., always ; note also trachentes, abracham
often ;
etiam is not to be distinguished from et jam,
sponciam once for spong'iam.
We notice [hiems], not hiemps; and [foetet] with vg
and J,
We have a strong line of the J descent (vi, 19, etc),
VOL, II, H

98 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OP THE N.T.
and we also show distinct descent along the line oiff; and
I recensions. But the most outstanding again is a; nor is e to be
denied ; nor r; in the small number of verses available in
St, John for this MS,
Many unique forms and readings go with p.
A very interesting and rare rendering is prodi (xi. 43)
for veni, read only by the vett : b p r and Sedulius (the
oldest Latin Fathers are silent at this place) for the
Greek Bevpo, rendered once by Ambrose exi. The Syriac S
repeats twice = "prodi exi for as."
But there are many interesting readings and renderings.
Another rendering (with D) is interesting :
xix, 6, cruci adfige eum cruci adfige (4- eum I)) [com
pare syr pesh] ;
and again in the same verse,
cruciadfigite (not by D from Wordsworth's silence).
Durmach and Deer (see vi, 31, xii, 40, xiii, 8, xiv, 27,
xviii, 31, xix, 37, xxi, 17) are also sympathetic in some
places, one being older and one younger than Dimma.
gaZbatha is read alone by Dimma Deer and 8 (p illegible
here), Eeadings,
As regards Dimma and iP the most noteworthy place
of contact, quite alone among Latins, showing local
tradition in this matter, is the omission of eis at John
XX, 19, Our Lord " stood in the midst and said ' Peace
to you,'" Not "and He said to them." So tP and
Dimma only of Latins, and K* only of Greeks, and syr
hier only of Syriacs,
ix, 7, xiii, 1, xiii, 26, xviii, 20, xix, 10, xx, 19 etc. also
show further points of contact, besides other places,
D is the nearest to Dimma as to orthography, and in
some more interesting matters, see at xix, 6 as above;
iii, 27 etc.

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 99
Further striking points of contact come out and survive
with a alone, vii. 46, xvi. 22, etc.
Also with e (i, 36, v, 10, vii, 4, xii, 26, 45, 46, 48, xiii,
15, xviii, 4, 34, xix, 18, 34, xxi, 7) and through chapters
xii,, xiii, and xiv,
Durmach is very friendly in spots.
Survival of the old base is seen at iv, 9, iv, 42,
There remain many new readings, as ii, 22, iv, 15.
Others again, where the syr. will bear watching, as
i. 23, 30, 35, 47, ii, 4, 7, iv, 17, and vii, 4 :
(vult pro quaerit) ; I cannot help thinking that this
represents the r; recension, which is missing here ; r is
mutilated here, only t surviving, which may be the end of
quaerit or of vult. Not so however Moling, See Tert
vultis viii, 40, See also vii, 18, viii, 14, 51 (ix, 12, 21,
24 syr hier), ix. 28, 30, 41, x. 42, xi. 17, xi, 45 (syr S)
xii, 23 (syr S) xii, 26 ;
xii, 16 (Diatess only) xii, 46, xiii, 14 ;
xiii, 36 (syr S), xiv, 9 (syr S), xv, 5, 6, 16, xvi. 2, 33
(syr S Diatess) ; xviii, 31 (syr S Diatess), xix, 36, xx, 10,
15, 29, xxi. 3 (syr S),
Coptic comes out (with e) at xiii, 15 fin. Dimma e and
copt alone against Greeks, syr and other Latins, See also
vi, 70, xix, 14, 34, 35 etc.
Dimma, after running along in St, John, now with syr
cu or S (v, 37, vii, 4, ix, 30, 41, xi, 45), now with pesh
(i. 47, ii, 7, ix, 2), now with hier (vii, 29, viii, 14, ix, 12,
21), now with Diatess (x. 36, xii, 16), sometimes with
Greek against syr (vii, 46, xi, 44), suddenly, at xii, 28,
alone among Latins, as far as I know, omits et before
clarificaui, -with all Syriacs and Diatess against all Greeks
Kai iBo^aa-a. Does this not tie Dimma up to an original
Syriac or rather Graeco- Syriac behind them all ? (see also
viii, 51). Note also the + cum iv. 9, And compare
following soon after xii, 28, the order in xii, 46, Other
points should be investigated in this connection, as v. 42,
vi, 14, vii, 18, viii, 52, ix, 3, ix, 28, x, 18, xi, 27,
H 2

100 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OP THE N.T.
See also afterwards xiii. 14, 36, xiv, 2, 9, xv. 6, 16,
xvi. 2, 33, xviii. 31, xix. 36, xx. 10, 15, 29, xxi, 3,
That we have to do witb a very old stem, can, I think,
be seen, among other places, at xvi, 9,
There is a curious touch at v, 42 fin. where Dimma adds
manens. Apparently this is witnessed to only by gr. 157,
which although a syriacising codex, does not seem here
to have any Syriac support (+ ipsis ff; I and fossat only).
Then besides many " d" touches, Dimmia is quite alone
with d and D^"' vi, 14 in omitting vere, against all Greeks
and Syriacs ; see viii, 51 Dimmia d and syr only.
Again you find Dimma (which I doubt if Gwilliam has
ever seen) rendering with Gwilliam's interpretation of
peshitto Syriac when it comes to translating the Greek
6 KaTa^aivcov (vi, 33),
Again Dimma, syr S, and that wonderful Greek minuscule
28 turn up in conjunction alone among all known Latins,
Greeks and Syriacs in suppressing Jesus in John xx, 15,
Evan 28 substitutes iKeivoi. The place is too important
to be the result of accident or of accidental coincidence
between the three.
That Evan. 28 represents a very old Graeco-Syriac is
seen at John vi. 70, where 28 omits BmBeica.
No other MS. or version omits, but syr cu and S agree
here in substituting all for twelve ; that is to say, syr cu S
write : " Have I not myself chosen you all," supplying a
word. The Diatessaron has fully : " Did I not choose you,
ye company of the twelve" (Hogg; Hill leaves out 'ye
company of).
Neither Greek nor Latin nor Coptic leave out xn.
So that 28 seems, by this omission, to represent the
oldest recension, since the additions vary in character.
I varies the order (with Dimma) " duodecim vos elegi,"
as does Epiphanius, " 8co8eKa vpaf e^eXe^aprjv," AG "efeX-
e^aprjv (efeXefa A) vpa^ Tovi ScoBeKa," and ^i " vpa<i e^eXe^a-
prjv BtoBeKa."

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 101
I am well aware, by this suggestion concerning 28, that
I expose myself to the same rejoinder which Professor
Burkitt made to me (rejoinder certainly most courteously
worded) concerning the MS, 604 and its omission of
redeiieXicoro jap im Tr}v irerpav in Luke vi, 48,
He writes (note to p, 250, vol, ii, Evang, Da-Meph,) :
" It is interesting to note that so conservative a scholar as
Mr, H, 0, Hoskier ventured in 1890 to suggest that in
this instance the reading of a single minuscule preserved
the original text,"
I am thankful to him for recalling my attention to this,
for I had forgotten the remark,
I do not wish to withdraw it, however ; and the matter
will easily bear further discussion.
The readings to choose between, which 604 ignored (or
discarded), are:
' because it was founded on the rock,'
or, ' because it was well-built."
That is to say :
reOepeXiaro jap eirt. tj}v ireTpav, by the majority,
or, Bia TO «a\a)? oiKoBoprjadai, by a very small minority
including, however, 157 and some Coptic.
The latter clause seemed and seems very inelegant and
almost inapposite to me compared to the first. Both
readings were known to the copts (see Hortier), and the
aethiopic conflates with 'quia supra petram aedificata
fuit ac bene aedificata fuit.'
When, therefore, 604 decides to show us a blank here,
we recognise that he excised both readings, or that he
tnay represent an original unknown recension, which
has been added to early by two differing Unes of trans
mission. The Lucan version (vi, 48/49) is an abbreviated form of
St, Matthew's account in vii, 24/27, where, as we know,
there is no trace of the "well-builded" phrase of a few
MSS, in St, Luke, The Diatessaron's account (§ x,) is
taken from St. Mattheto and follows tbe usual form.

102 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
I would guard myself, however, against being pre
cise from the testimony of "a single minuscule," both
as regards 604 on Luke vi, 48,
and 28 on John vi, 70,
I believe, however, that these MSS, represent lines un
known to us from other MS'S, I believe that among our
store of MSS, other sister MSS. to these can be found.
Let them yield their testimony (only do let us search for
them) and then we shall see more clearly -whether 604
was editing (if the sisters disagree), or, if they all agree,
my point may be well taken. And the same applies to 28,
To return to Dimmia proper.
Allowing that Dimma, D, and Deer are very close
together, we must account for what the Germans call the
A bweichungen (an excellent word here, much better than
aberration or divergence) from the sister-text of D, the
apparent common ground-text. And it is with these
matters that the student may well occupy himself.
Now with what are we face to face ? Dimma represents
something as to Syriac, other than D or even p, for they
do not support us. Yet a glance will show that such
readings are not mistakes pure and simple, and taken
with prodi at xi, 43, we are driven to the conclusion that
Dimma in some respects has preserved for us in all
probability part of the text of k-r;. Let us recapitulate
and bring together the places previously mentioned for
a bird's-eye view : —
John {Syr cu or S) :—
iv, 15, -f bibere Dimma Deer [p p and syr S
V. 37, Et qui misit me pater, - ipse Dimma syr cu (cf. ii)
vii, 4, vult (pro quaerit) Dimma and syr cu S and
Diatess [non D p] [r illeg.]
¦ ix, 30, in hoc mirabile est ( - enim) Ditnma and syr S
with 'Eabcff;lq fos gat Aug [non D p]
while peshitto has ovv with D^^andder.
41. - Iesus Dimtna and sijr S [non D /*]

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 103

John

xi, 45, multi ergo , . . crediderunt in Ihm (pro in eum)
Dimma and syr S [non D p]
(Syr pesh) : —
i, 47, vir israelita (pro vere israelita) Thus Dimma
and this time DBIP"^ E Durmach gat, with
syr pesh " vere fiHus "
and r " homo ve,,, and q Iren " verus "t
and Deer " vere vir "
[p in the photograph is almost illegible, but
looks like the ordinary text ' vere Israelita ']
syr cu and S are both wanting, but Ephraem
says ' a true Israelite scribe,'
ii, 4, -Etm^, Dimma a fossat n?ii^' pesh (hiantcuS)
7. hidrias -|- istas Dimma and syr pesh with only
Bl p [non D]
ix, 2, -f- dicentes (post ejuspritn) Dimma and syr pesh
Diatess with DH@EZ* a b cfff; q 8 coptic
and all Greeks [but not D*"' which with Evst
259 and (e) I r omit with syr S ; e, however,
reads discentes for discipuli],
(Syr hier) : —
vii, 29, veni (pro sum) Dimma and syr hier alone
[tioti D p]
viii, 14, — de me ipso Dimma and syr hier only ( — ipso
ab dr Aug Novat Ambr) [non D /x]
ix, 12. + homo (post ille) Dimma and syr hier only
[non D p] Aug, alone amplifies " ubi est
ille -f qui tibi aperuit oculos,"
ix, 21, aetatem habet ipse Ioquatur pro se (pro aet. hab,
ipse de se Ioquatur), The order of Dimma
and syr hier apparently stands alone (with
sahidic ?) [non D p]
t Sometimes Iren. checks the true base of q for -us, when h diverges,
and vice versa. We kno-w, for instance (Grabe notwithstanding), that
Iren. read vitam -f aeternam at Jo, xx. 31, for 6 j attest it, as well as
efgr and 7 Vulgates vsfith Durmach Dimma fi and g'r NC*DLT^,

104 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
John The only change made by others is, re
taining however the order, to write "ipse
pro se Ioquatur " abceff2qr aur p, while I
omits the four words.
(Diatessaron) : —
X, 36, blasfemat (^roblasphemas), Dithma and Diatess
with DQE brpand EH'O'^ Deer a e/a I Cypr,
while Greek, other Latins and syr have
blasphemas, and gothic with c blaspheme,
and Hilary blasphemaui.
xii, 16, postquam (pro quando) Dimma f and Diatess,
against all the rest.
This is very singular. Whence this post-
quam unless in the original, which the scribe
would not see fit to change. Thus the
lurking / element joins us here alone,
Wordsworth does not carry the reading down
into his notes, and one is liable to miss it,
(Alone with Greek against Syriac) : —
vii, 46, responderunt ministri numquam sic locutus est
homo sicut hie (— homo sec) Dimma, a
(quomodo et hie), all Greeks (m? omos) and
Coptic (see below), butno^ Syriac nor Diatess,
WX* c d aur write also sieut hie loquitur
( — homo) and D^'' «? ovto<s XaXet (d quomodo
hie loquituitur, sic).
While Greek K'^BLT 225, 229 omit this
tt)? ovTo^ 6 avOpcoTTo's with Latin J and
Augustine and Coptic.
[Neither D nor p omit the second homo],
xi, 44, Sudario hgata erat Dimma gat B d r, (sudario
conhgata erat b f ff2 I; deligabatur 8 ; erat
hgata sodario p ; sudario erat hgata plur)
while Greek of all is TrepieBeBeTo, -while Orig
(1/2) avveBeBero. But Syriac simply Hgata.

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 105
John Now turn to
xii, 28, Venit ergo vox de caelo
TlXdev otiv (fjarvT) ek tov ovpavov
Et clarificaui et iterum clarificabo
Kai iBo^aaa Ka\ TrdXiv So^d<70}
So practically all Greeks and Latins,
But Dimma, alone with all the Syriacs and the
Diatessaron, drops the Et and says,
" I have glorified and again I am glorifying,"
The only differences besides this occur previously,
where for ^Xdev ovv and venit ergo, D*'' d substitute
Kai iyeveTo and facta est, with syr ' and (in the
same hour) was heard a voice from heaven ' ;
Syriac then adds, ' that said ' with Latin T (et
dixit ei) and cor vat* a c d e aur (dicens). The
Book of Moling omits all verse 28 and part of
verse 27, I cannot read what the second hand
has added at the top of the page.
And see such places as xx, 29,
" beati qui me non viderunt "
by Dimma with syr S, pesh and Diatess, only Greek N*,
19** Evst 60, and no other Latins but p gat and fossat,
being of quite the same line of descent.
This, with viii, 51 (d and syr), xii, 46, xiii, 14, and the
other passages mentioned previously, is very significant of
an underlying text in Dimma, which, so far, we have
neglected and underestimated.
Note also xii, 44 order of pesh c q and Tert with DEE
against Greek,
Note in xii. 46 non ma/neat iti tenebris, the order of not
only Syriac and Coptic, alone of Latins, against Greek, but
supported by Augustine (showing what underlay his text).
In St, John L (Chad) is wanting. Elsewhere Dimma,
by tying up to this MS,, shows us the work of continuous
transmission in progress, and that transmission is bound
up with r; and syr in L as well as in Dimma,
Note that although we tie up really to the base of a as

108 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
much as to any, yet Hilary and b are not to be denied,
and with prodi (xi, 43), coupled in the same chapter with
— eum fin, (56 [or 57]), tbe matter has considerable sig
nificance as still further binding all the Latins together.
Otherwise — eum might be looked upon as a blunder on
the part of Dimma.
These things we must guard as carefully as possible,
for it is only the small things we can expect to pick up
after all the revision to which our few remaihing docu
ments have been subjected.
Now the curious thing is that the fragment p (Jo, xi,
14/44, apparently a lectionary) serves to connect a and h,
for while b and p are close, with r and Dim/ma in xi, 43
prodi, yet p and a are just as close, see xi, 21, and con
clusively xi. 28 "magister venit et vocat te," with a
against b, while at xi, 39 habet, with b against a. And j3
(from consulabantur, missisti, quassi, fuises, possitus etc)
is doubtless Irish. And its long lines are like those of k.
Sanday appreciated this in 1883 (" O.L, BibHcal Texts"),
and also sees elements of d and / in this small fragment,'
So p connects ab r d and /, And p now connects further
with Dimma.
A further point of interest, which develops in this con
nection, is shown up by some of the Greek lectionaries.
For, while p -was a Latin lectionary and agrees with
Dimma in prodi (xi, 43) and so forth, I find that several of
Dimma' s unique readings are supported by one or other of
Matthaei's Greek evangehstaries. Were there ever Graeco-
Latin lectionaries, or do these Greeks reflect Latin reaction?
(D d and Freer certainly point to Graeco-Latin lectionaries.)
See the passages involved in the following collation.
As regards r the collation will show the points of
contact there, sometimes alone (iv, 17, viii, 21, xiv, 12,
xix, 10), sometimes with / (xviii, 8), sometimes with c
(i, 22), occasionally -with e (v, 11), once with q (i. 47) in
an important place and again in a rendering (viii. 45) and
in an order (xiv. 2).

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 107
But when r indulges in an interesting reading or ren
dering, he often does it in an uninteresting way, and to
me r is not a sympathetic Latin MS. See iii, 23 -f multi
with DE Dimma Deer fossat gat aur p only. The old base
however is to be seen in such places as iv, 51 — dicentes
Dimma b dr and gr HD (copt), x, 29 mains est omnibus
Dimma B a e r Tert. One place, as important as any, is
xviii, 31 -I- ergo with Dimma D, Deer and only a r with
syr S and Diatess.
With prodi (xi. 43) Dimma b p r SeduL, may be ranked
some of r's unique renderings, aula (for ovile) x. 1 [cohor-
tem e ff;] ; sumpserunt medullas (for aceeperutit ramos) xii,
13 [acceperunt flores abe aur ff; ; while J conflates
ramos flores]; intellexit (for scivit) with afq xiii. 28;
reconde (iox mitte) xviii, 11 (with Hilary), which with such
things as Moling's dulcidinis (Luke viii, 14) may trace to
our lost k exemplar or not, as the percipite of Moling in
Matt, XXV, 34 with Iren Cypr Lucifer Aug Optat Philaster
but no MSS.
Eemembering k at Mark xv. 13, 14, 15, 20, 24, 32, the
only available account in k of the crucifixion, it will be
interesting to consult Dimma\ and the MSS. about the
verb to crucify in ch. xix.
At ver. 6 Dimma = cruci adfige eum cruci adfige,
D = cruci adfige eum cruci adfige eum,
a = cruci eum figerent,
b ff; = cruci fige cruci fige,
ibid. Dimma = cruci adfigite,
ff; = cruci figite.
At ver. 15 Dimma with the majority [crucifige],
but a = cruci eum fige,
eff;qr = tolle tolle cruci fige eum (as peshitto in
verse 6),
At ver. 16 Dimma with the majority [ut cruci figeretur].

t Dimma in Mark does not agree with Jc, having been severely
revised in that Gospel,

108 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
but b = cruci eum figerent,
e = in crucem toUeretur,
At ver. 18 Dimma = eum crucifixerunt,
but ff; = cruci fixerunt eum,
CT = cruci eum fixerunt, b = cruci eum figerent,
e = eum in crucem tulerunt.
At ver. 23 e = cum fixissent (— cruci).
At ver. 32 e = confixus erat illi in crucem.
At ver, 41 e = ubi fixus oruci fuit ortus.
I shall not be able to exhibit a collation of MoUng Qi)
in St. John, but I have indicated rather fully the evidence
of p in the collation of Dimma and hope that will suf&ce
for the present.
They are very close as a whole, but p serves often to
control the aberrations of Dimma, The hidden Syriac
element is sparse and deep here.
See vii. 18 — hie Dimma B b e ff; and syr, against all
Greeks ; not omitted by p —
but xii. 3 ejus (pro Iesu) syr S with Diatess arab and
Latin Diatessaron F with it. alone and
Greek X alone, not supported by Dimma—-
and note Moling's unique hierusalem for Israel at iii, 10;
and another, absolutely unique, xii, 40 -t- iniquitus ut vid.
Moling always spells iudaei, iudaeos, iudaeorum, against
Dimma's iudei etc., but is with Dimma in most of its
other^pelling, although not with the c in adprechendens
etc., nor with loqutus of Dimma.
St, John,
[The only quotations at second hand are those of the
MS, I, the edition of which I do not own and cannot
obtain; I have therefore been unable to compare the
rarest readings of Dimma with I,]
John i, 4, est (pro erat prim.)
5, iiopchendeft (pro non comprehenderunt)

John

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 109
6, 15, 19, 29. iohannis DE3>iOE b e (p) (sed i, 26, 28,
32, 35, i6) aur in ver, 19
8. -I- enim (post erat) ( -|- enim atite erat D gat p)
9. -1- autem (post erat init) D f p (-{- enim EINT 6
gat aur Hil)
inluminat
10, + hoc (ante mundo) DEFE abe fff; q p Iren
Cypr Ambr Aug Gaudent
11. -f sua (ante propria) DE gat b e ff;, p* [pp'a pro
propria], Iren Cypr Lucifer (sua pro propria a q ;
in sua vel propria Aug ; in propria vel sua 8)
11, 12. reciperunt DES*E aur gat p
12. [qf qf] p
14. pleni [gratiae et veritatis] D3P"^E (B) p Aug 1/4
15. est (pro erat prim.) Da**H0JPMM' abcefqr
aur p
-\- vobis (post dixi) AS^S'FGHeMM'OQSUXY
f P et gr D^X Epiph.
+ qui (ante ante me) <P p** ? (cf. c et gr H et
Chrys codd aliq)
16. accipimus D[PF etc.
— et (ante gratiam)
17. moisen + autem (post gratia) DEE Deer a b c f ff;l qr
p? gat Ambr
18, + nisi (ante unigenitus) mult
enarrafiit ex emend, ut vid. 0
19, 22, misserunt DE p (gat)
19, iudei D^* gat q (8) p
hirusolimis (E gat)
20. — et confessus est sec. loco DE e I p (hiat r;)
[non r] et gr H syr cu (hiat S) non pesh
21. numquid (pleno) pro quid J^o-ya[iterum...quid/i]
21, 25, hehas
21, dicit (pro dixit) (df)
21, 23, 25, profeta (pro propheta) DH'O (EZ afff;) qrp
22, -F tu (atite quis) (cfr) [non p]

110 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
John
i, 23, parate (pro dirigite) F ( = Diatess lat) G cfff; q
Auot de Prom gr 124 Cyr gr eToipaaare
(Orig) et syr cu (non pesh = complanate, .
gr evdwaTE omn) 8 = parate vel dirigite ;
Diatess l^^'^^^^"^^"^"^'"
issaias Deer (ess. S*E gat)
24, — erant mult
pharisei's ' (iudaeis r ; cf.q in xii, 42)
25. — et init. DE@<PE Deer gat I q aur p (om.
et interr, eum a e gr H syr cu
[non pesh Diatess])
babtizas p babtiszas gat
26, [del ^ro dicens] p
+ quidem (qde) post ego DcP be ff;lq (rrmt. r)
aur IM Cypr Aug
babtizo DES im (gat)
+ vos (ante in aqua) E gat ab (ff;) IqBfi Ambr Aug
Stat (pro stetit) DEa'^^ETX* p gat vett (sta/^)
[except c] Cypr Ambr Hier in Ezec
27, — ejus ; ibid, corregiam ; ibid, calciamenti ;
+ ejus (3) fin.
28, iordanen
babtizans (D) AlPE (gat) (illeg p)
30, -f qui (ante post) p, et 8 (Errore : 5. tsio)
O iriaoi )
cum Ambr 1/3 Novat Chrys
+ quod syr copt; + on X^
31, manifestaretur mult et vett
31, 49, iIrI p (8) (mt gat)
31, ego veni (pro veni ego) (E) G b [non p] + gr C*
157 etc. (copt)
babtizans p
32, 33, discendentem D(E)aPG 8 p (gat)
33, missit D gat p
babtizare (D) ii
babtizat DAW* p

APPENDIX II. {Dimma)

111

John i, 35, 36,

37,

38, 38,
40, 40,

+ autem (post altera)
videns (pro
respiciens)
-f- ejus (3 post disci-
puh)
sequti queritis
41, 42, [infpTaTu]

41,42,

43.

43, 44,45.

Gb efq; cf.r (syr)
Nova ; intuens bqr; vidit
, , et e ; cf. syr
G b e ff; fossat p (q; D
r; a)
sequuti (@X)
DGEtP Deer 8 p (qu§r, gat)
8
[Andreas] Andrias E, cf. Dimma in Matt.
audieET = audierunt 1 ES e fossat p
(pro audierant) /
ab iohanne
sequti (sequuti H@X)
misiam (pro messiam) E p (myssiam D) mes, E gat
fili : (sic, pro filius \ Nova (frater andreae,
Iona) ) — filius Iona e)
cefas r
ire (pro exire) D*!?™^ (proficisci bfqr)
galiliam E p
+ petrus* (post gal.) Nova
44, 45, 46, 48. philipum, pihpus cf. J* (p)
bezaida (Vult forsan betzaida cum D)
46, 47, 48, 49, nathaniel Nova, ut vid. (p)
(nathanel Deer)

45,46,47, vir (pro vere)

moises
j3rofetae dicit (pro dixit)

ifstiTa
48. sub arbore fici
(pro sub ficu)

DWOeff;(q)rp D3'*E Deer fossat 8 (super
eiirev) (ait a e)
DEH'^^E Durmach gat ; vere
vir Deer ; verus q Iren ; homo
ve,,, r; cf. syr pesh vere filius;
hiant syr cu et S sed Ephr =
verus scriba Israelita, Phototyp.
illeg IM e.P al. ?
I QE e g fossat r (cf. D I ff;
5 p Durmach Deer et al)

112 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
John i, 49 init. + et DE Durmach Deer e
ifEt
50, — dixi tibi Nova ? ( - tibi e q)
fico (pro ficu) DEZ
51, [Ain am ^ro Amen Amen] cf. «P alibi et p
discen'dentes DES*E gat 8 p
super (fup' ) pro supra CTZ c ; ad E gat belq
ii, 1, tertio ; 1, 11, cannan galiliae
2, - autem et E ( - autem J*, - et D J (el)fq aur p)
4 init. — Et a fossat p? et gr H etc. syr
pesh (hiant cu S)
6, lapidiae hidriae E (D)
possitae DIPE (Deer) p ; possite E gat
[¦p id est f = secundum] p

Iudeor~

DEH'EW gat 8

metritas

DWBp

Et dixit (pro dicit)

Nova ? (cf. e) ; dixit / q,

vocauit I; -f- Et HP Deer

e ff; I fossat p, gr UX

- Iesus

E* -t- sax (cf. fossat)

inplete

CDAa»0(E) gat

hidrias istas (pro hydi

rias) Bl p syr pesh (hiatit

CMS)

inpleuerunt

CD A.WGOB ff; aur gat

aurite (pro haurite)

CDAEa>lM?0ETX Deer

fqi^
adferte (pro ferte)
Bpet Gwill syr pesh (date e)
' present ' Diatess (Hogg)
tullerunt
(B adtull.)
9. uinu ut vid. pro vinum
aurierant (pro hauserant) DAH*I(M')E Deer b e
g q r fossat, auriebant//i?
+ autem (^os^ voc) beglr? gat p copt (tuncvoo.fq)
10, -I- homines (post fuerint) EE gat afq p ? (TZ* c)
vero (pro autem) EE ff; I aur gat
reservasti E r
uinum bonum (sec. loco) SPT
APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 11.3

John

ii. 12, haec (^ro hoc) ^TW bf,q (hec) e!;^rM124*OxyrS*7
discendit DA5PES gat 8 (illeg im)
cauarnati Nova? [non p] (caf, b rD Orig)
13. pasca p
iudeor~ DSPEW/a q (8) (a)
hirusolima Ihs ; 14. nummularios
15. flagillum DWB Deer p
iecit cum DE ; ibid, nummulariorum
16. — et sec. (ante nolite) ; 17. vero sunt
18, 20. iudei DEW gat q 8 (CDE5P aur) [tion im]
19, illis (pro eis) B a e q
20, XLitii(_proquadragintaet sex) D'Ei'EBgatabr(d)p
22, + de templo corporis^ Nova ; cf. cor vat* + de
sui (post dicebat) ) corde suo
23. hirusolimis
in die festo in pasca pro in pascha in die festo (e I q r)
iii. 1. ex pharissefs homo E
1, 4, 9, necodimus (D)E
1, iudeor- CDS'EW gatff; (8)
2. eum (pro Iesum)
ad eum (pro ei) Nova ?
-(- tu (^os^ quia) E [non vett]
3. -f res (= respondit) post ei errore
vobis (pro tibi) Nova ? errore
denouo (pro denuo) D[PQE Deer /u, [gr avwdev
et goth. iupathro noti iupana
(Erasm, solus inter latt. e supernis,
ut etiam Sabatier desuper)]
4. senex sit ; ibid, (nuquid)
-1- homo (post potest sec) ff; I q aur (a) et gr 131
ire iterato rursus ¦) Nova (cf. al)
(pro iterato introire))
nasci (pro renasci)
7, denouo (pro denuo) DI3PQE Deer p [gr arcodev]
(om. aff;) hiat goth
8, et (pro aut) ; ibid, vadit DE q 8 p (eat b r)
10, ifRt 8 (hierusalem p)
VOL II. I

114 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
John ,
iii. 11 fin. nemaccipistis sic Nova inter latt et gr. cum
(pro non accipitis) gr N et Evan. 604 (Chrys)
[Vide in p n pro nemo
(sed hoc loco /i = n),
hitic confusio inter ' non '
et 'nemo,' sed prob. ex
vers. 32]
13. discendit DAE^^ES gat 8 p
14, moifef ATW p
15, in ipso (pro in ipsum)
16 init. sic h (id est enim compendio) dilexit enim
(pleno) dilexit deus hunc mundum
ita ut (pro ut prim) cum b et Hil ; ut etiam e
17, missit DE gat p
+ hunc (atite mundum prim) DE b efff; g I m
q r gat Hil [non p]
ut iudicet mundum bis rep. errore
salueretur Nova ? [illeg p] saluus fiat h r
18, iudicabitur (pro iudicatur) BCDEGOE b dlq
rBp? Hil Fulg. et Hogg (perperam ?) Diatess,
credidit (pro credit) sec. loco
21. ut bis script, errore
21/22, po h~ bis script.* fin. 21 et init. 22
22. in iudeam TEam (q 8)
babtizabat (ita : bapTizaba? ut baptizabaiwr ; cf.l:
et ha^tizahatitur ab eo)
23, 25, 27, io (pro ioannes)
23, babtizans (D)A^ p (gat)
enn (pro Aennon) E ; ennon/u, (Ambr 1/2) Hier
salem p* (saleim p**) (Gr plur aaXeiii,
al. a-aXrjp cum copt aliq)
-{- multi (post yeniebant) DE Deer r fossat p aur
gat [non gr syr]
babtizabantur 3P(D)
24, in carcerem Iohannis ; 25, ergo (pro autem)
25. questio &DWGWfff; q aur (questio gat B, qsTio m)
iudeis DSPEW/a (8) aur gat

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 115

John

iii. 26, iohannem ; ibid, iordanen
- tu BDSPJMTOX* alrp
babtizat (D)a>E p (batizat q)
27, quicq + de terra (ante nisi) D p [non Deer] (cf. c e etgr
aliq, syr (sed non cm S) -f a se)
datum fuerit ei W 8 p; 28. ego non sum
29, sponsum ut vid. ) etiam p? Alibi confusio
(pro sponsam) f inter ueta possibilis est ;
non hoc loco
[p~ (pro propter)] ; ibid, inpletum
32, audit (pro audivit) QY Deer S [wow p] (E) audiit e
33, accipit plur
34, missit DE gat p
35, dilegit DAWB p
[oa jsro omnia contra morem]
in manuf i DE JM" Durmach Deer gat
(pro in manu) J b r [non p] 8 (super
ev Trj x^ipi) contra gr syr
ut ed. sed c = in sintt ejus
iv, 1, pharissei ; ibid, quia (pro quod) ; babtizat DAS'E ;
iohannis
2. quanq (pro quamquam) BD[P° "^ (ff.^ 8 p
babtizaret aPE(D)
3, riliq^T
iudeam DEIPGEW ff;r8 aur gat
galiliam p
5, q;' (pro quae) (que D Deer q; q_8 p)
[sichar] SPEV Deer c? vg p
p~dium (pro praedium) 8 p, predium DWJP Deer
ffi S gat
6. itenere DAWKM^Y Deer ff; 8 p (itere E)
— sic "E a b e ff;* I r aur gat (fossat) [non p]
gr fam 1 fam 69 aeth arm syr omn
Diatess contra gr fere omn (et D^ d).
Iren : ' Jesus autem f atigatus in itinere
sedebat ' tantum. I 2

116 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
.Tohniv. 6. super
7. aurire CDS'IMTOQET Deer e f
[non q] r? aur p
8, ejus enim ordo novus ? (cf. copt) sed autem ejus fi
abierunt DE J (a) 8 aur gat p (L^)
9, - ilia KEVZ ab de qr 8 [nonp]
iudeus CDEa>GEW gat q (B) aur (p)
a m^ bibere poscis B vett [non e f aur p] Aug
(petis) et gr
q;. (pro quae)
iudei CDE S'EW gatff; [non 8]
-f- cum (aw^e samaritanis) HPM? ff; I 8 [tion A^]
[wow p] copt syr (om. claus abde
gr a* D sed non syr, non Diatess)
10. [qf (pro quis)] p
petiises (D petiisses) petiss^s S
11. aureas (^ro haurias) p, (al. aurias) haureas 8?
Aliter b d e q r Aug 2/3 hauri-
torium ut gr syr et Diatess
12. [q (pro qui)] sic saepe ; taceo de locis al.
+ istum (post puteum) DE gat p (al. -I- hunc) et
gr 69 249 254 511 copt arm aeth syr
13/14, — non sitiet in aeternum : sed aqua quam ego
dabo ei (ex homoiotel) . G gat I (p) +C^
15, ei (pro ad eum) W^^B Deer b r [tion p] (a : illi)
+ bibere (bibe) post mihi [p Deer p syr S [non al]
aquam banc Nova [non p] ; de aqua hac q
aurire ACD A ete. Deer e f r aur
(ad auriendum ff; ; cf. syr)
fin. + aquam Nova cum copt [non p ut vid.]
( + amplius E ; + bine b)
17. et dicit ei (pro et dixit) r (dicit ei p ; dicit iUi q ;
syr et Cyr Xeyei cvtw r\
yvvr} ( — respondit) dicens e
babes (pro habeo sec) DEOQE b c d e ff; I r S
(non A^"") aur gat p et gr HD Heracl ap. Orig
18. 'U- (2)ro quinque) (D " II ")

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 117
John
iv. 19, profeta D^^OE ad eqr p
20, -I- in (ante hirusolimis sic) mult
21, in hirusolimis
22, iudeis CDAS^EW ff; aur gat [non B]
23, querit DGEJP Deer gatff; (B), queret e
+ eas (aw^e qui) Nova ; Deer p (+ eos) Cf. gr
ToiovToix; ^TjTec t o v 9 irpoanvvovvTa'i avTOv
(eos tales quaerit qui E) cf. syr copt
adorant (pro adorent) p ; adorantes d
24, eum adorant
25. misias Deer p (missias 1IP*E)
adnuntiabit
27. qris (pro quaeris) p (queris DG iP Deer gatff; q B)
28, hidriam E SPEW Deer /*?
29, q;' cunq; (p)
numqd (w)
30 init. Et exierunt ( - ergo) E cor vat* b dr [noti p]
+ gr CD et syr omn copt
31, -f ejus (post discipuli) <PE Deer gat e f im (fossat q)
copt syr et gr m^ 28 33 al.
32. dixit
33, + ejus (post discipuli) DGlNTE p cor vat, vett (noti
r df 8) Aug syr copt
numquid adtuUit E gat im ? (attullit q)
34, me missit p (me misit aliq et vett ; missit me DE)
35, qviatuox ut vid. E5P*cPY Deer
— iam D3P Deer (m) Ireti Hil [tioti fj ]
cfrell et Wordsw. ad loc.
36, accipiet QE Deer S. ioh. oxon. m r
37. verbum verum est E gat g r (verbum est verum e)
( — est At)
38. missi D[P.E gat
39. q;,cumq; (DW Deer B p)
41. - in eum plur
42. non iam (^ro jam non) d 8 fossat Aug et gr oiiKen
[wow p] om. jam a "-j ed. antiq.

118 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.

Johniv.

42, loquellamab eo et credimus Nova ; scimus = gr olBapev,
(pro et scimus quia al. pauc, ijvapev non ina-
hic est vere salva- revopev ; + ah eoB etgr a
tor mundi) n^ fam l,fam 13 syr; om.
et scimus c I, sed habent
rel. claus. omnes latt. gr
et syr copt
43, galilia [wow p]
44, profeta DS'OE aeqp
45. galilia [wow p]
exciperf DEO Durmach p aur
galilei CDEGKEW gatff;q (B) aur ^
q:- (pro quae)
4- in (atite hirusolimis sic) B gat b d ef qrB p
in (pro ad) plur
46. cannan gat (canan CIOX, W *)
galiliae E [wow p]
+ in (aw^e cafarnaum sic) DEM'E Deer ab df q
rBp Gaudent et gr copt syr
'EWBW Deer fff; r (B) aur gat
[non p]
DAEH'FGEY Deer gat e im
dq-^km: d
DES'GEY Deer gat e ff; p
DEa>GE Deer gat (e) p

47.

iudea

galiha

discenderet

48.

credetis

49.

discende

61.

discendente

nuntiauerunt

- dicentes
52, - ei
53,
54,
b dr [non p] et gr KD ; cf. copt
simplieiter et gr Evst 52
Cum sah et Chrys cod tt ( — ei quia a b)
[tion p] [non gr syr copt]
dixisset (pro dixit) Nova ? [non p] (dixerat b e
et Gwill syr pesh interp)
+ quia (ante fihus) e S (-f- quoniam d, + quod
flqr; + on DINrAAII Cyr copt) [non /i]
crededit ff;
f (pro secundum)
APPENDIX II. (Dimtna) 119
John iv. 54. a (pro a) 8 p
iudea CDE'lPEW Deer gat ff;qr (8) [tion aur p]
galiliam [wow p]
V. 1. iudeorum CIPEW Deer gatff; q (8) aur
hirusolimis
2. hirusohmis -)- super (ante probatica) mult.
q;> (pro quae)
eb^reice sic (ebreice DIPE Deer r? p)
bezaida (D)
•u- (pro quinque) DE gat p
3. + paraliticorum (post magna) Nova ; habent a b
dip aur post aridorum cum D^'', et r
PEG aridorum ; Diatess = ' paralysed ' peg
aridorum ; cum gr aliq teste Sabatier
langentium O
cludorum E gat p (clodorum DT e r)
exspectantium E3PG*M['Z^ r p (spectantium a I)
4. secundum tempus discendebat [P al. (e)
+ de caelo (aw^e in \ Nova (sine auctoritate) Cf.
piscinam prim) f + tov deov Evst 52, 54 ;
-J- Kvpiov Evati 251, 254
mouebat, wow mouebatur,^ AAa>ei;TO£rFH*M'SXY
ut vid. > gat. Deer E Eeg 1
aqua (pro aqua) 3 A xviii a b ff; (e aur)
quicumq; (pro qui) ElP-^^j^Q aur gat p (M)
discendisset aliq et p
in natatoriam (^ro in j ^^.^^^^^^^^ ^ ( )
piscmam sec. loco) ) ^ / \r->
motationem (pro motions) (E) Bern, p (tur-
bationem e)
aq;> (pro aquae) p
quocumq; | AA£FaPFHM:SX^Y Deer
(jjro quacumque)) r (B) p
langore tenebatur A A etc.
(pro detinebatur infirmitate)
5, xxxuiii- DF g'ata p; (Z, EQEW, TV, b q r 8)

120 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
John V. 6, multum iam ; ibid, habet (ut vid)
— ei Nova [non p.]
7. [languidus, wow langidus more Dimma]
mitat Nova
enim venio EM" gat ; enim ego venio G ah
f q (ego enim dum venio e)
— ego gat aur* (cum Aug et gr Y 249)
discendit DAE[PE Deer gat b e [non B] p
8, -1- et (atite tolle) CDESPOEX Deer gat a b d e
ff; r pet gr ADKH
8, 9, 10, 11, 12. [grabatum] AAEH©EWY Deer ?^,S(!i;
(grauatum CT fff; aur p)
9. — ille ; ibid. sustuUit gat
Is autem qui sanus fuerat effectus erat autem
sabbatum in illo die (pro erat autem sabbatum
in die illo) Nova (ex vers. 13)
10, — ergo m/ult et c p (cf. e et syr, contra gr copt)
iudei CDESPETW Deer gat ff; q (B) [non aur]
sanus (pro sanatus) JET, CDES'FMrVWZ
Deer cor vat* c f aur p
-\- efectus (post fuerat) Nova [effectus ver. 13]
fin, -f- et ambula (^os^ tuum) Nova? (sine auctoritate)
11, ipse (pro ille) e f r Aug [non p] (gr iKeivo<;)
13, turbam constituta (pro | [P™*QZ Durmach f (cf. b)
a turba constituta) 3
14. ei (pro illi) cum e p
continguat D3*E Deer gat p (cf. B)
15. nuntiauit
iudeis (CDEW Deer gat ff; B)
16, iudei CDEW Deer gatff (B)
17, + nunc (ante operor) Nova [noti p]
18, querebant DEtP Deer gatff; aur (S p)
iudei CDE Deer gat (B)
soluebat salum (ut vid.)* pro solum sol. Nova
19. [a se facere] quica; ibid, q;, cumq;
-f eadem (post haec) (E gat) Eadem peg haec b
e ff;q r Tert Hil Ambr

APPENDIX II. (Ditnma)

121

John V. 20,

dilegit

D^Bp

q;. ; 22, qg (pro quemquam)

23.

missit

D'^B gat p

24,

25, Amen afn

r?(ef.V)

24,

me missit

(AEK gatbde fff; q r) -(DE)-

veniet

ADA^"eQ(E)SY gat b efff; I q
r 8 (super epxerai). illeg p.

transeat

DE (r;) transiet AAS* etc.
eff^rp aur ; transibit q 8

fin.

-H aeternam

ff; I fossat (p illeg)

25,

audierunt

cum A, vel audierant ut vid.
audieSf p

26,

vitam habere

28,
monomentis
ejus (pro filii Dei)
E/i
29,
uirae in die iudicii
'. \ errore ? verba + in die tioti
S adsunt in codd. aliis
(pro iudicii)
30,
quicquam
quero DGWtP/^2 q aur (8 p) ; querero gat
me missit
Bp
31,
-1- ergo (aw^e ego)
Nova ? ergo (pro ego) [PFG
ff;l r; p; iav 'yap min. aliq
de me (pro de me
ipso)
33.
missistis
iohannem
D gat p
34.
perhibeo ( jiro accipio) Nova; Tert requiro (gr omti
Xan^avw). Diatess "do
I seek witness,"
35. exultare ad bora
lumine (pro luce)
36. - autem
testimonium' habeo
iohanne q (pro quae prim)
q;- (pro quae sec)
me missit
37. missit
b d ef I q [non p]
Nova (eum gr Evan 253)
Novus ordo (contra gr)
p = quem vel quas
D gat p
DE gat p
122 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
John
V. 37, — ipse Nova cum syr cu[— ipse im, sed p 36/87
scribebat quia pater me missit pater
(— et qui missit me, et — ipse)]
(ille ipse c? eif D^"' !) ille aff;
38. missit D'^B gat p
39. q;- (pro quae)
42 fiti. + manens Nova cum gr 157 solo (¦{¦
ipsis I fossat fff;r)
43. accipistis (D)S*I*QE Deer gat aff; aur (foss) p
44. potestis vos
accipistis (accepistis b)
q" (pro quae)
est a solo deo (cf. el et rell)
queritis CDG'HEW Deer gat dff;q 8 aur p
45, accussaturus D3PE gat r p \
sum (pro sim) C JT a d r; p cor \ accuso e I aur
vat mg q J
accussat DAS* p (EE gat)
moises TW gat p
sperastis aFE[PH*JOX* b gat** [non p]
46. moisi AW p
- crederetis sec. I (r ?) [non p]
ipse (pro ille) Nova cum p (gr omn ; e'/cewo?)
47. enim (pro autem) DE gat deg [enim vel autem 8]
(nam blr, sed cum a, nu goth)
[lifif (pro litteris)] ; ibid, meis verbis
crederitis (pro credetis fin.) (crederetis T ; cf. gr)
vi. 1. galihae E Deer p
tibriadis Nova cum p (vide vi. 23)
2. audiebat sic (pro videbant) error
q (pro quae) p
4. pasca AT p
iudeorum DSPEW Deer gatff; (B)
5, venisset (pro venit) Nova [tion p] (contra syr)
veniret ber; gr e/^x^''''*'
pilipum E (pihppum ff; p)
fin. hii mult (hi 8)

APPENDIX II. (Dimma)

123

vi, 6, temptans
7, pilipus E. (pin SIC /.t) (pilippus ^2)
suficient (sufficient b)
9. u- (pro quinque) DEEW gat a p
fiti. + homines? (phototyp illeg) D fossat ff; I (cf. e)
-)- hominu p.
10. [foenum] cum D3PJE 8 p vg
E p (a»*)
DEEW gatarp

[foenum]
discumberuntu- (pro quinque)
milia
11, accipit
panes Ihs
12, (€ ver. 11) inpleti
collegiteq;- (pro quae)
suprauerunt Nova (sup~auerunt p) (superarunt d ;
superauerauerunt ff;)

a>0*QE Deer p
ACA etc. vett [noti p]
CDS'OQE Deer gat
DE(a>) [illeg p]

13, inpleuerunt
XII- (pro duodecim)
cofinos
u, (pro quinque)
ordeacis q:- (pro quae)
manducauefr cutn 8
= manducauerunt
14, — Iesus
— vere
profeta discenderunt

16,17,

18, 19.

DAGE Deer gat d ff; aur
DEW Deer gat abrB aur p
Tqr p (coff. DE) copinos_^2
DEEW Deer gat a 8 aur p
(5P 8) ordinaceis ut vid. p
(qui T Deer) que q,qp
mult et a e ff; r aur p ;
manducarunt d 10m. vers. e
DB'^B Deer gat beff;p

nauem
cauarnau

Nova (caf, DE Deer b d ui
noster in iv. 46) cab, 8
exsurgebat xxu (sic, — aut triginta) cum J solo et codd Chrys.
(cotitra gr omn et syr et p)
(r tnut. : quas  et xxx)
super

124 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
John vi, 20. dixit (pro dicit) ES'^'^QET Deer b efl q aur
gat (dicebat Dr;B super Xeyn)
21. in naui tFDAEGS'HQKM^OQETXYZ
Durm. Deer c I aur ff; p gat
fuit nauis
in qua flFDOZ abdelq(r) (r;) [p " in q"]
22. q]' (pro quae)
-I- ilia (aw^e una) DE p [vide 8] (b r et gr TAA ;
e et gr K)
introiisset D
in nauem
— soli Nova cum Chrys ; tantum (pro soli) ad(q);
una e ; om. claus. syr cum gr 220
[abiissent]
23, supervenerant Nova? (supervenirent /i)
(supervenissent b r)
tibriade Deer p (vide vi. 1 et infra)
manducauerunt CDa*FQETY Deer gat a (d)
ff; aur; manducarent V* p
gratias agentes deo DS* JE Eeg 1 A xviii /ossai
aur r2'=i3 (gratias agentes dno p)
vide Wordsw. ad loc.
24. - in
cauarnaum Nova (caf. D bdr; cab, B)
25, -f non (post cum) error
26, queritis E Deer p (gat 8)
27, periit DAE Deer gat
vobis dabit
29, missit DB gat p
31. in deserto (- manna) Deer [non p] (contra gr et
syr omti)
caeli (pro de caelo) D[P°'«QE p non vett (cf. goth
_ himina = heavenly)
+ diis (post eis) E [nonp] (contra gret syr omn)
32. moises ATW [wow p]
33. -I- ille (aw^e qui) Nova cum syr pesh Gwill interpr.
et copt (gr 0 KarajSaivwi)

APPENDIX II. (Dimma)

125

John
vi, 33.

34,

35,

36,

eis (pro ei) omn
veniet essuriet [umq]credidistis

37, ieciam
38, discendi
me missit
39, missit

41

42,

discendit de caelo ordo cum plur. (discendit
DESPE Deer gat e p)
+ huic (ante mundo) D a bfff; mqr aur fossat p
da nobis semper EE gat g p contra gr [non al.]
Da nobis ( — semper aur)
[error vg ei] — eis aur
ACAa»*FH*JOSX''Y c p
(e Cypr Jul Firm venerit)
DE Deer gat 8 p
GDW^^0qB^1§fff;Bgig aur p cor vat mg Aug
DAE/i
DE3PE Deer ^-aif 6 e Bp (dicendi r
cotitra morem)
ordo cum Q gat abdefff;qr
p Tert Cypr (missit DE p)
DE, Deer (contra morem) , gat p
+ quicquam (post ex eo) E ? Da*"«KET Deer
gat b r aur p Tert (a dff;, efq,
D*' syr cu S Diatess)
ilium (pleno) plur etabef q (aur illii) Male Words.
de r ; def. r ut edit, vel om. cum p
[in nouissimo die] plur D(E) gat
p ex emend, a prima tnatiu
(mormur. DE)
D^'^BYf Deer gat ff; q
fere omn [ + vivus E gat "n vg ;
+ vitae DE p]
DAE3PESY Deer gat e (r) p
B Durmach gat b c g al S ^mc^
Quaest, et gr MN 604 al. viginti
[non syr copt] [non p]
+ nunc (post ergo) DE aeth (vw peg ow gr
BCT) copt goth artn

40. enim (pro autem)
missit mormorabant

iudei — vivus
discendi - Iesus

126

GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.

John

vi. 42, discendi

43,

44,45,

mormorare — in
missitscriptum est
profetis [docibiles]
audit

DAa*E Deer p [non B] (dis
cendit 'E gat e)
(D) (mormurari E p)
D^^QBTZ Durm.achDeer
gat^ eff;*r8gig
DE gat p
EGQE gat cor vat mg (a b efff; r aur)
contra ord grace (om. est syr)
(DS*E aeqp) mut. r

DESPO'EW Deer gatab degq
8 p (J) Hil syr [non copt] et gr
mult 6 aKovmv
dedicit DAE
49. in deserto manna
50. discendens D[PS(Q) Deer p [non 8] discendit gat
51. discendi DAE[PE Deer gat bep [non B]
52/55 [cum vg verbatim] vg 53/55 = Wordsw. 52/55
56. + ipse (aw^e in me) Nova cum p
57. missit D gat p
pater vivens EE (Deer) gat aur [non p] (pater
vibus e, pater vivus ^2)
DES'ES Deer gat beSp

58. 59.
60.61,63.

64.

67.68.

discenditsinagoga
cauarnaum -et
mormorarent quicquam
q;> (pro quae)
- ego

E[PE Deer p
(caf, D b d r p)
omn (except vg a deff; aur)
(DE) illeg p

semel

DEY c Tert Aug
(phototyp illeg p)
— non (ante credentes) plur
+ in eum (post credentes) D / (wow gr syr) [non
p ut vid.]
•XII- DEEW Deer gat a (xi) berBp
- ergo D/^ac efff; fossat rpetgrHBG etc.
syr copt arm Bas Cyr Tert Cypr

APPENDIX II. {Dimma)

127

Johnvi.

69, credimus CDEF etc.
70. xii- vos (pro vos duodecim) ordo cum I solo, copt
et Epiphan. ; xii DEETVW Deer
gat a b e r 8, vos elegi xii- p
-f de mundo (post elegi) Nova [noti gr syr]

zabulus
71, scariothis

xii' (pro duodecim)
vii, 1, - autem
in galilia <
in iudea
qrebant
iudei iudeorum

QE Durmach [non p]
mult, (sariothis Deer
Dimma xiii. 2)
D'EBW gata b r? 8 p

ut

1

M cod. caraf. bdr [non p]

2

p (CDW Deer gat ff; 8 aur)
CDEW Deer gat ff; [non q 8 aur]
CDSPGEW Deer gatff; q (8)
scenopigia D Deer ya(p'a^)(scenopiagir; scenopariaS)
3. transii (ita : Tfii) Nova ? [tIi p]
iudeam CDEa*GOEW Deer gatff; [non q 8]
— tua vett plur [nonf 8 p] et Durmach Deer
cum gr N*DGU syr sah arm.Bas Cyr
[non codd vulg ut vid. ap. Wordsw.]
q:- (pro quae) (D Deer)
4. quipe (ita : qpe) Nova ? (qppe 8, qpe p)
oculto Nova ? (cf. DtP) [wow ver. 10 Dimma]

vult (pro i

quaerit)

Nova cum syr cu S et Diatess
sed gr omn ^rjTei

- ipse

be 'se' r (neglexit Wordsw.)
(illut d et B^'D^' syr)

manifesta
sic
IJ-
7.
quia (pro
quod)
fere omn
8,
— autem
inpletum
CD[PGOE Deer gatff; aur
9,
gaha
Nova ? (cf. p alibi) illeg p
10,
- non
Nova (error ?) '
[occulto]
(ef. ver. 4 ; vii. 10 oculto D)
11,
iudei
DWBYf Deer gat ff; (B)
querebant
DW Deer gat d ff; q (B p)
128

GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.

John
vii. 11/12, — ubi est ille usque ad quia ver. 12 ; saltus ex
homoiotel. ab dicebant , , , dicebant error
13. iudiorum Nova
14. enim (pro autem) Nova ' et' a q, ' ith ' goth
15. iudei D[PGEW Deer ^a^** #2 (B) (turbae/)
[lif af pro litteras] literas tPEE Deer gat q ?^ aur p
dedicerit DAGY(E) Deer gat dedicit e
16. [eius pleno contra morem Dimma 3]
missit DE gat p
17, cognoscit ES'FQ Durmach Deer gat* q [non p]
loquor D AEa'MQy (G) deflqpB
gat [cf. r 8]
18, q;EiTpriTO., querit sec.
missitilium (pro eum)
- hie

(DBG Deer gatff; qBp)
DSPE gat p

non est in ipso
(pro in illo non est)

19, 22, [rn'oyses]
19, queritis
interficire
20, demonium
querit
interficire
22, circucissionem

ex mo'-^ses
esset (pro est)
ii (non) pro et in
sapato (pro sabbato)

E & e ff;* syr [non p, non gr]
Nova ; non est in illo c
[non ff;, male Tisch.] et
gr LX syr cu S aeth Clem

D'K Deer gatff; (S p)
D [wow p]
D^GBW Deer fff; p(B)
EW Deer gat ff; [non q] (B p)
ff; (vide supra D) [non p]
DE3P Deer (circuncis, B 'n
^ aur p)
Nova E S ; sit 6 d r
Nova (contra gr et syr)
Nova (sabato D) E in
vii, 23 (sabbo/2)
D [wow p]

circucidistis
23, sapato (pro sabbato) bis B
+ dato ut vid. (post indignamini) Nova
cum hominem saluam (pro quia totum hominem
sanum) Nova ( - totum X^')

APPENDIX II, {Dimma)

129

John
vii. 25, hirusohmis
qiieEunT (pro quem quaerunt) errore (qm qET p)
26 init, - et . aFl.PI^M:*SVWXZ q Durmach
a g gat aur [non p] et gr LX etc,
28, docens in templo Ihs ; ibid, me missit

29.

veni (pro sum)

Nova eum syr hier solo

missit

DE gat p

30.

Querebant

8 (querebant DWY ff; p)

adpchendere

Nova

missit

DE gat p

eum (^ro ilium)
'3^'^^B der? [nonp]
[eius pletio]
etiam p
31.
q;- (pro quae)
que DM:EW q (B p)
32.
pharissei
(AW #2)
mormorantem
(DBp)
misserunt
D gat p
pharisei
aPW Deer (8)
adjpchenderent
Nova
33.
dicit - eis
Nova (Tert. alludens in tned.
claus. ' ait ')
missit
DE gat p
34,
quaeritis
A£FD et mult
sum ego
mult
35,
iudei
EW Deer gat ff; q [non B]
seipsos
AEFCDA etc. [non p]
hiturus (firoiturus),ito: hii'uf primo loco [non sec]
(incipiet ire d I q)
invenemus
error
nuqd
p .
36,
queritis[sum ego]
JPDE Deer gat aur ff; (8 p)
— vos
AAS'FGHJMEY Deer e
[noti p] et gr 13-69
38,
dixit
39,
- dixit
Nova, error [dixit dixit d ; dicebat
c ff;l m q aur Aug]
roL.
, II,
K
130 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
John ^^ ^^
vii. 39. non (pro nondum^r^m.) AEFDAEa'FGHQPJM
ESY Deer p [non vett]
fuerat (pro erat sec) plur
40, autem (pro ergo) E c ii e/^2 r (om. fossat I)
itaque a ; ergo autem p ut vid.
profeta DIPO aefqrp
41, galiha Nova? [nonp]
, Xps venit
42, -S-S (pro Dauid) primo loco cum p; 3d 8
— et de Bethlehem castello ubi erat Dauid 'Nom
' cum p*
Xps venit
43. Desensio (pro dissensio) Deer; desentio 8 (disensio
[p*E) illeg p
44. adpchendere Nova
missit D gat p
45, fariseos Deer (B d p) q
fin. eum (pro ilium)
46, loqutus , (loquutus eX*Z)
— homo sec. a et gr copt (cf. WX*<=i ced
ff; aur p) [tioti syr. Diatess]
47, farissei E (e q)
— numquid et vos seducti estis aur (ex homoiotel)
48, aliquis ex principibus
ilium (pro eum) a [non p]
pharisseis (gat 8) farisseis p
49. q;- (pro quae)
maladicti D (quae et maledicta e ; maledicta
est p ut vid.)
50, Dicit
necodimus D
51. nisi audierit ab ipso prius, 52, galileus;
52, — scripturas
quia pfeta a galiha p etc.
vii. 53/viii, 1, mwo tenore absque interpuncto (cum r aurjM)
(vide edit, r Abbott, p. 263)
viii. 2. deluculo DSPOE Deer e (p delucolo)

APPENDIX > II, {Dimma) 131

John

viii, 3, 4- ad eum (aw^e mulierem) c ff; p Auct de Prom
et gr EGHKO copt
omisit libr. in primo ,,crib8e et pharisei ; scripsit
Adducunt autem f ad eum, sed addidit ipse.
pharisei KW Deer ff;
depchensam ; 4, depchensa
5. moises ATW (om. p)
6. Haec (pro hoc vnit) plur
dixerunt (pro dicebant) Nova ? (emov pro
eXeyov Evan 258, Evst 49)
temptantes
possint S'lQ Durmach Deer I
accussare DAEHPE Deer gat p
in terram EFCDSaPIlTOQEZ Deer
gat d (e) ff;P^et gr
7. autem (pro ergo) fere omnes
p'us (prius ut vid) pro primus [nonp] Nova
(prior deff; Auct de Prom Aug)
mitat Nova
8. -1- digito (ante scribebat) Hier (dff;) gr D 28 31
74 [wow p]
interram £F[PGOQEXZ Durtnach Deer
gat dff; aur r; (e) <n [wow p]
9. - Iesus mult
10, Eregens DS*E p
accussabant S*E Durmach Deer gat r r;
illeg p (perduxerunt ff;)
otempnauit DEW p
11, qj> (pro quae)
3tempnabo D p
amplius iam
12, loqutus (loquutus @K) loquebatur b r
- eis E JQ gat e r
+ hujus (ante mundi) a b r; p (DHE Durmach)
Vigil Taps [tion gr syr copt]
ambulabit plur
fin. + aeternae DE r; p? [non gr syr copt]
K 2

132 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.

John
viii.

13,

14,

15

pharisei HPGW ff; (8) (farisei q (r)
farissei D p)
— de me ipso Nova cum syr hier [non p] ;
— ipso ab d r Aug. Novat Ambr
veni (pro venio) sec. loco IPE Deer gat cfpsyr
eopt Ambr (veniam EFH'0J
KOQXZ e aur ; venerim a b)
[tion gr] venio primo loco W p ;
om. claus. sec. CW* 8
Nova [tion gr lat syr copt]

ambulatis (pro
iudicatis)
me missit
18 fiti. pater qui me
missit
iudei (pro ei)

16.

19

E gat p
(Q) [wow p] om. qui misit
me r
G r ? ; om. A
- si me sciretis forsitan et patrem meum sciretis
Nova ? (Nom ex homoiotel. ?) [Chrys]

20

loqutusgazafilacio
adpchendit
21, autem (pro ergo)

(loquutus @KX)
p (B) gazaphilacio 8

b r [non p] — ergo G a eq
syr copt [non gr]
r aur [non p] ( — Ihs Deer
bdeetgr NBDL)
plur
vers. 22, om. in toto Nova (ex homoiotel. cum gr 245
258) Econtra vers, totus bis
reperitur in r; !
CD[PH*JOQET*(W)X*
Deer gat I* 8 aur r;p'^
creditis W 8 [wow p]
et (pro ei) E ; ei et Q Deer ; oot. D /* '
dicit DSP Deer d [non p] (ait a e, 8 super emev)
principium quod DEIP^^GQM fff; IqBgat
r; p (vide acr et d) ; quia Aa
etc. ; qui vg KM'JPVWY De«r «
26. missit me DE gat p

— eis
quaeritis om. in toto

23, — de prim.

24. 25.

APPENDIX

John viii. 26, 27,

29. q (pro quae) [
eis (pro ejus)

fiti.

mg ejus ;
- Deum

29,

missit

31.

iudeos

permanseritis

33,

abrachae

seruimus

34,

Ihs eis

II.

{Dimma)

133

35

[•/tow q!' = qwae apud Ditnma] p
omn (except C /a <=i <S<I cor vat.
et suum d I ; om. JX ; ei aur)
mult
DE gat p
DAEW Deer gat (ff;) [non B]
ES'^'^QET Deer bd err; aur
gat [tion p] Cypr Hier (ad Tit)
(B Deer) (abra p)
E r2 (serviemus p)
Novus ordo [tion p]
(om. eis be; om. Iesus Durmach)
in aeternum in domu (pro in domo in aeternum)
Ordo cum B sed E domo [noti p, sed domu p]
— filius autem manet in aeternum Q [wow p]
(gr Evan 253 254 Evst 54)
36, filius vos
37, abrachae
qritis
38 init. et (pro ego)
— meum
q:- (pro quae)
videtis T [wow /i] (audistis / cum gr K'^B CKLX)
39, abracha (E Deer) (abra p)
abrachae bis (B Deer) abrachae sec. p, otn. prim,
40. qritis p (DW Deer gatff; (B) aur)
- vobis E Deer cum Diatess MS. Borg. [non MS.
Vat = -with you ut syr] [noti im]
loqutus (loquutus H@KX*)
abracham E [wow Deer] (abra p)
+ autem (post vos) IP^^^E Deer d(abelr)etgr
aliq. et syr [non p]
b eff; (ait a e) [wow p]
DM? [wow p]
OE Durm Deer gat r; [non p]
(- utique a eff;)
DE gat p

(E Deer (abra p)
P (DBW Deer gat ff; (8))
Nova [non p]
mult

41.

42

dicit
dilegeretis
me utique

missit

plur

134 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
Johnviii, 43, loquellam plur
44, diabulo CDH'GIY gatab e; (p diab")
45, quia (pro si) fere omnes et a ; quoniam
q r (qui IPE Deer)
46 init. + quia (compendio ante quis) Nova [om.
vers d D^^ et p]
ex (pro de aw^e pec) Nova ?
pecato Nova ?
— vobis sec.
+ vos (post quare
48. igitur (pro ergo)
iudei E[PGEWJP Deer (8)
48, 49, demonium D3PGEW (CP) Deerff; (B p)
49. inhoratis A£FCDGJMSX*Y fff; gat [non p]
(speratis d,. spemitis q)
50. qro p (DGBW Deer gatff; (B))
q:-rit (pro quaerat) ) mult
iudicat (pro iudicet) )
51. qui (^ro si quis) syr et Hier in Ezec. qmcnmqm
d sah [non al. nee p]
52. iudei DEEW Deerff; [non B]
demonium D^^EW Deer ff; (8 p)
— habes E [wow p] Cf. syr copt " that
there is a demon on thee "
abracham Deer; habrachaEg'ai(abarchani/i)
profetae DS*OE a e qr p
mortem non gustabit M? (e) I p Aug Orig et
(mortem non videbit e et grB Evst. 82)
53. abracham E Deer ; habr. gat (abarcha p)
profetae D3P0E (Deer contra morem)
a (e) qr p
dicis (pro facis) Noca ut vid. [contra gr-syr-coptj
64. ego (pro ergo) omw (except D Deer C p)
55. noui (pro scio pritn) WO b (e) q Tert Aug [non
p) (olBa ubique gr)
56. Abracham E Deer gat [tion p hoc loco = abraha]
et gauissus est et uidit Novus ordo [twn al. nee p]

APPENDIX II. (Dimma) 135
J-ohn
viii. 57 init. + et (habet ergo post dix.) Nova ; ef. gr 240,
244 (om. eopul. syr)
iudei DEGEW Deer (8)
1 (pro quinquaginta) DET gat** p
abracha E (Deer gat) [non p]
58. amen ain sic p (cf. tP etc)
abracham E Deer (gat) [non p]
59. tullerunt gat q ; toUerunt r2 (sustull. E)
iecerent E
exiit ^ ab e aur (exit sic ff; ; exit p)
fin. post templo + et transit per medium
eorum exibat sic p; cf.D [non Dimma] fq
r; B et gr aliq. copt goth [/low syr artn sah]
ix. 1, - Iesus
2. -t- dicentes (post ejus prim) DH@EZ* a b cfff;
qBp syr pesh Diatess copt goth + gr
(exc. D*' Evst 259 cum elr et syr S)
ad (pro aut) DE e 8 p Aug
3. + et dixit (post Ihs) e (b) cum gr 1 25 473 (cf. syr
simplieiter) [tion p, sed p
et DGE + eis, a + ilhs]
manifestarentur [p^^E (illeg p) ; manifestaretur
T Durmach d q
4. me missit , ordo cum K a e d e f ff;q
gat aur [tion p] (missit DE p)
5. in hoc mundo sum E Deer vett (tioti a b er p)
6, hnuit CDE[P^ET Durmach Deer a d aur
r; gig gat (superlinuit b) illeg p
7, - laua JP a b et gr A (Ambr. de Sacr. ?)
[wow p ut vid.]
[siloe]
8. videbant plur
9. ejus est (pro est ei) E [wow p] (est ejus mult)
autem (pro vero)
10. ocuh tui (pro tibi ocuh) CDAGKSTVYZ gat* brr;
p Aug (tui oculi 8)
11. Xpf (pro Iesus) ' B el q p

136

GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.

John ix, 11

vade et laua in natatoria siloae (pro vade ad
natatoria siloe et laua) gat, Cf, f cum gr
KXn 13, 22, 33, Evst 47, cf. syr eopt goth
habii C
fin. vidi (pro video) plur
12, -I- homo (post ille) Nova ; cf. Aug. et syr hier
(sol. inter syrr) [non p] ( — ille r ;
vide Wordsw. ad loc)
13. pharisseos phariseos ACDA etc.
15, pharissei (pharisei DW 8, farisisei q, farissei E p)
possuit mihi IPE ff; (e) q p
mihi super oculos -f- meos (g) r; pB [cf. Deer]
(super oculos meos — mihi gat a b dr)

16, pharisseis

phariseis AGW 8, fariseis q
fariss, DE p
mult

ACDAt-P etc. et gat aur p
mult

quia (pro qui)
— autem
[scisma]in eis (pro inter eos)
17, eo (pro illo)
profeta DIPOE Deer a d ef qr p
18. iudei DEH*EW Deer/2 q [non B]
fin. videret p [tion al.] (om. qui viderat ab c ef;
I q aur et gr 1 2'2i 118 copt syr S)
20. ergo (pro eis) Nova cum gr KB, Evst 15 [Emn
251 254 Evst 53) (autem pro
eis / gr aliq. syr ; -f ergo E g
q, + autem 8 cum goth ; - eis
D a e ff;r etc.; cf. eopt) [non
p — resp. eis]
21. ergo (5oro autem) [p^^ET Durmach [tion p]
(gr 33 copt) ith goth
'^*BDeergatacdqBfoss [tion p] gr omn ^Xe-jrei
(vidit ff;) vident r ut edit.
CIP*ETV* '' **Deeraur(gr)
( — nos nescimus p)

ergo (pro autem)
videt (pro videat)

- nos

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 137

John

ix. 21. ipse Ioquatur pro se ordo novus? cf. sah et syr
hier. (pro seabceff;qrp aur)
22. quia (pro quoniam) plur
iudeos . , iudei H'GW Deer ff; . . GW Deer 8
conspirauerunt BDEV gat*
[Xpm] — esse plur
sinagogam . S»JVTTW Deer gat p (E)
24, erat (pro fuerat) 'Ei¥B Durmach d p (gat) (gr ^r)
— ei Nova [non gr-eopt-syr, non /u,] cf. syr hier
25. - eis
26. oculos tuos (pro tibi oculos) 'Ei a b (ff.^ g q r
p (8 gat) oculi tui r;
28. - ergo
-I- ei (post dixerunt) T* gat p (ut vid) syr (et gr
229**)
es (pro sis) ADA[PFMOQESY Deer d
q 8 fossat (esto a, est ff;*)
moisi ATW p ?
29. moisi DATW (W.
loqutus (loquutus [P©X)
30. - enim E gat a b c ff;lq foss Aug. syr S [wow p]
(pesh = ovv cum D*'' der)
oculos meos cPCEa'T(Q) abcef(ff;)q (r)
r; aur gat [tioti gr-syr, non p]
32. aperuit bis repet. errore
33. quicquam
34. iecerunt D ? S'G* 8 p~
35. iecerunt AWT B p
et (pro ei) E Deer [non p] (- ei d e et gr K*BD)
38. procedens BD'E'^QBY Durmach Deer p
39. - et init. ; ibid. + ei (post dixit)
40, et qui audierunt ex pharisseis (pro et audierunt
quidam ex pharisaeis) Nova [non p]
41. — Iesus Nova eum syr S [non p]
. 1. Amen am sic p (cf. tP)
quia qui (pro qui) Nova [non p] (o py elaep')(p-
pevo'i gr)

138

GENESIS OP VERSIONS OF THE N,T.

John X. 1.

hostium

fur est ille

2.

hostium

3.

[ostiarius]

4.

emisserit

[seqiir sic]

5.

sequntur j

7.

hostium

8.

sed (pro et sec)

- eos

9.

hostium

— et egredietur
10.
habundaintius
12.
13.
15.16.
CDPE (ianuam B vett et p)
ordo novus ut vid. [non al. nee p]
CDGE p
mult et p (host, CDEIP)
[p gat p
(secunt p)
gat* e r aur (E seqiintur) secunt p
CD8ja
omw [except vg et Orig, km]
Nova [non gr-syr-copt ; twn
p] eorum d (confuse ff^
T* 8 p
Nova cum Lucifero [non p]
(om. eeontra et ingredietur a eB
et A^O Non gr-syr
CDA,PM?T(W) Deer Cant 197
gat b q aur p (om. d ff;), amplius E r 8
mercinarius DE gat (mercinn, E e) non p
demitit (dimitit H) (dimissis ovibus r p)
mercinarius bis DE Deer gat [non p]
cognosce (pro agnosco) 3*J Deer c d 8 p gat
(Tert) (noviB a fr)
q (pro quae) p
audiunt sic
[unum ovile]
17. dilegit me pater
audiunt F, audiant E a I
[p audient cum rell]
ordo cum gat (cf. Tert et Auct
de Prom) ; me diligit pater
aur, dilegit DA3P p
18. — et (aw^e potestatem prim)
animam meam (ut vid.) pro eam tert. GT aur
Novat Hil Ambr Aug et gr Evan
28 [wow syr] cf. Tert [non p]
accipi [pO Deer p
19. desensio ut vid. Nova (cf. 8 : desen'Tlo)
disentio p, dissentio T gat ; disensio ff
iudeos Da*W Deerff; r [non 8]
APPENDIX II. (Dimma) 139
John X. 20. demonium DlPW/2 (8) [wow p hoc loco]
21, demonium bis D[PW (ff; 8) [non p]
aperire oculos Novus ordo (cum gr Evst 47)
22, enchenia OEM'S gfai (D), Enkennia 8, encennia /a
hirusolimis [hiems ut p. ABA etc.] non hiemps (hiepy e !)
hieps aur
23. salamonis Da3*S gat (salemonis p)
24. iudei W Deer ff; [non 8]
25, q;- (pro quae) ; 27. [seqiir]
28. eos (pro eas) aur [non al. nee p]
29. maius est omnibus E a e r [wow p] Tert Aug et
X^. (maius omnibus, — est Deer)
31. sustullerunt E Deer gat [noti p]
— ergo
iudei E W Deer aur [non ff; 8]
32. multa opera bona plur
- vobis Nova [noti p] (cf. Tert^'^^ allud)
33. - ei EET fossat p (Aug)
iudei EGW Deer §, ff; (8) aur
blasfemia DE Deer b e r p (propter
blaspemiam a)
36. -I- ergo (ante pater) DE Deer p (+ enim gat)
missit D gat 8 p
blasfemat (pro blasphemas) DQE b r p (blas-
phemat al. aliq EH'O" Deer a eff; I
Cypr Eus ps Diatess contra plur
blasphemas et gr) blasphemo c goth
Chrys (Hil), blasphemare Tert
38. - si sec. (et pro etsi = gr mv) CET abe
fff; I gat Tert Cypr Hil
¦ / [ wow gr syr, non p]
non uultis credere mihi / (cf. Diatess)
[noti p]
quia in me est pater
39. qrebant (DW Deer gat d ff; aur 8) [wow p]
adpchendere Nova ?

John X, 40,

iordanen

iohannis

babtizans

41,

iohannis

42 (41 Wordsw)

iohannis

140 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
plur
DESP'O gat e (iohs 8, ioh" p)
D[P Deer (gat) (bab~ sic p).
DES'^MO Deer gat e (iohs 8, ioh" p)
q;. cumq; (DEW /a)
DEIP^O Deer gat e (iohs 8, ioh" p)
sunt (pro erant) D*J ace aur (otn. I) cf. syr
pesh Diatess (mut. cu S) [wow p, non gr]
xi. 1. sororum ejus DEG"* QEWZ I gat gig Aug
[non p] (cf. gr A Evst 32 syr)
2. q;- (Dff;,qp)
[unguento] ungento AHMOSYC" gat* et p
3. [miserunt hoc loco, non miss.] ) ^^_ ^^^^^ ^
- ejus ACDA ete. j
4. ei (pro eis) error cum ff; (illi) [wow p, habet eis]
[om. gat b dfr 8 et gr omn syr copt]
6. martham et mariam sorores (pro martham et
sororem ejus mariam) Nova [tion p] ef. a e aur et.
Chrys
7, iudeam DES'M'W/a r (8) (iudiam hoe loco Deer)
8. quaerunt (pro quaerebant) W 8 (tioti A^ wee al.
nee p)

iudei
EGWDeer/2[wow8]
9.
XII- (pro duodecim)
horae sunt
D:EFYW gat abrB p
10.
— in
mult
11.
[post haec]
dicit
plur
exsuscitem
plur
13.
de dormitatione
DSX° gat aur g fossat p
(de
3 somno absque dormitione e)
14.
- ergo
a (cf.p) etgr A 157 249 473
aeth syr [tion im]
dixit eis Ihs
plur
16.
dedimus
D Deer [wow p = dydimus]
- ad condiscipulos
c [wow gr-syr-copt] Vide p d
(ad discipulos p solus)
APPENDIX II. (Dimma) 141
John xi, 17, IIII- DTW gat 8 p (<.P)
- iam gat d e fossat et gr A*D 237 Evst 29 257
syr arm aeth copt [non p]
in monomento E p
18. hirusolima XU' (pro quindecim) DEFTW gat b 8 p (xii r ut
edit. Abbott,
19, iudeis (EGW Deer gat ff; p 8)
venerunt "EW^TX g at pr 8 aur, p(venewF)
consularentur' D[pE Deerff; p (mut. p vide
infra ver 31) [tion r]
21, non esset mortuus frater meus (pro frater meus
non fuisset mortuus) a goth (E I p et gr KBC*
LX) [wow p]
22. ql'cumq; (DEW Deerff; p) qcunq> 8
23. ei (pro illi) QE Durmach bff;p 8 aur p
25. et si (pro etiam si) CD^'-^^GJETZ* gat adeflprB
(licet ff;) [om. etiamsi usque ad ver. 26
non morietur p (saltus ab credit in me)]
26. - vivit et E (gr Evan 64 Evst 47) Novat
[non syr-copt] qui videt et a
— in rae Nova cum gr Evst 53 [wow gr-
syr-copt] vide p supra
27. ilia (pro illi) 3P Deer et G^^ Notmus Chrys
[non p] (illi -I- martha CT
a b c ff; I r aur syr S)
om. ai/Tco D^' 57
- vivi plur [Habent ff; p et ETW*X"
¦=! §(E cor vat* Victorin]
28. suam sororem Nova (tion p) [cotitra ord. gr.]
— adest et Nova (non p) [cf. venit syr et
a d el p gat goth]
29 init. -f At [wow p] p et goth : ith ( -I- et bff; I syr ,
+ autem EG (/) et gr aliq copt)
surrexit (pro surgit) Da""=GKM:QEVWZ '=^ <S /i
cor vat mg vett (except. I)
31, iudei EW Deer _^2^ ['^o'^ 8]

142 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.

John xi, 31. igitur (pro ergo)
in domu DV [wow p hoc loco] (om. claus,
e eum syr S)
consulabantur [PE ff;p, r [sed non supra ver. 19]
consularentur D, consuleni" p
[exit sic] cf. ff; supra, exit p
sequti (sequuti H@X*) subsecuti p r
monomentum E ? /a (monym. e)
32. vero (i?ro ergo) EQ^ Durm gat (autemb d ff;p r p)
cicidit D gat (procidit / r ; procedit p)
dixit
fuises
33. iudeos fremuit
34. - dicunt ei
35. lacrimatus
36. iudei CDEW Deer (mut. p) [non ff;] om. claus B
37. dixerunt ex ipsis

Nova [non p] (p ? cf. p in xi. 21)
DES'OW Deer p aur [non ff; B]
plur (fremit p)
Nova [non gr-syr-copt ; non p]

— nan
-i- et (post ut)

38.

monomentum

spelonca

superpossitus

39.

[foetet]

fiti.

enim est

40.

-f ego (ante dixi)

41.

tullerunt

E p (monimentum d, monym. e)
D3*E gat p [tion vett]
D'E'^B Deer, gat p
DJ gat vg. (illeg p)
B Deer [noti p ut vid.]
[P (toUerunt gat)
42. [misisti hoc loco, non missisti]
43. prodi (pro veni) b p r (non p) Sedul.
[alibi Sedul. (carmine de Laz. resuscitatu)
scribebat " perge foras "]
[wow citant Tert. Cypr. nee Pair. latt.
vetustiss.] gr omn Bevpo. exi Ambr. uno
loco [alibi veni ut Aug. ut vid. qui prodi
ignorat]syr S et hier : " prodi, exi foras "
44. procedit (pro prodiit) Nova (procesit vel procedit 8)

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 143

John

xi, 44. pedibus et manibus ESP^^QE ep r 8 aur gat p
(D"8)
[institis] fasceis p r (vide supra cum
p r, non hoc loco)
Ugata erat (pro erat ligata) E gat d r (b fff; I)
Ambr. [contra syr] gr. rrepieBeBeTo, Orig.
avveBeBero et TrepiSeBerai, conligata erat
bfff; I, deligabatur 8
45. iudeis DEW Deer ff; [non 8]
— et martham
viderunt B JT° e gat p ?
q:, (DE Deer) q p
— Iesus mult
in Ihin (pro in eum) Nova eum syr S, wow rell,
non p (cf. Diatess a d ff; 8 et gr aliq)
46. habierunt C
phariseos D[PGWJ*/2 aur (B)
q;- (D Deer)
47, pharisei DGW Deer ff; aur [tion 8]
faciemus BCDEH0JKMOTX abe efrSp
gat aur fossat (cf. gr 28, 249 Evst 49)
48, dimitimus Nova (demittimus p et 0)
49. caifas 1 b d r p (C cayfas)
— nomine mult [non GZ* a b c eflr]
50 (Wordsw. 49). quicquam
nobfs (pro vobis) plur [Contra vgE'^ §^ abde
ff; I aur et gr BDLMXr etc.]
om. Felix papa (A.D. 488)
51, — autem Nova [noti gr-syr-copt, non p]
profetauit D[PO der p
quia (pro quod) plur
54. aput (contra morem Dimma) FGJOET b ff; h
(ap p) (al. ' inter,' sed r : loquebatur cum
pro ambulabat apud)
iudeos Da*GW Deer #2 (8)
abit Nova cum p (abit)
q (pro quae) p ; quem T

144 GENESIS OP VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
John xi, 54, effrem AKM^EW Deer (gat) gig (al
et p efrem) eprhem ff;
55, pasca bis T p
iudeorum W Deer [non ff; 8]
— multi Nova [contra gr-syr-copt, contra p]
hirosolima EFC ete.
56. querebant (D Deer gatff; aur p) [non B]
venieet (pro venit) veniet J*V Durmach dfff; g p
(Wordsw. 57) dedert (dederunt) p et a er aur
faresei sic hoe loco Nova, farisei DW (B er p)
adpchenderent Nova
fin. — eum b [contra gr-syr-copt, contra p]
xii. 1. pascae a p (pasce T)
-t- in (ante Bethaniam) QE Deer p et vett [except b
ff; g gat fossat]
mortus sic Nova (cf. loquti Dimma Matt. xii. 36)
2. caenam B^ CD A'E'^ etc. 8 aur [coeni put J vg]
latzarus ut vid. (forsati etiam in vers 1) D gat
(cf. natzareth alibi Dimma)
3. accipiens (pro accepit) ^ Deer d .8 et gr plur
[non al. nee p]
ungenti bis AEFA(a>)FHMSXYZ'' (Deer gat* h)
P (vide xi. 2)
[ptiosi] p
- et prim. AD AS*GEY Deer 8 p (non d)
uncxit (contra morem Dimma) AElPlJlTOQEV
Deer gat r aur [non p]
Ihii : D r 8 aur (ejus F et Diatess
arab p et grX syr S)
capilhs suis pedes ejus plur
honore (pro ex odore) Nova; def.p(hodQveC;
odere ff; ; adore Deer !
— ex E a c e ; de^ro exr)
4. dicit (pleno)
- ergo a e r fossat (def. p) et gr L 33 249
sah arm (' Bt ' 5 c ff;)
Scariothes fFKMTV (scariotes T b)

APPENDIX II. {Ditntna) 145

John

xii, 4 fin. + est Nova errore (cf. a der aur in fin. eum)
5, ungentum A8PA, ete.
venit AS'H® cPKQEVXYZ* Durmach Deer
cor vat mg gat a r p (g vaenit)
tricenti's denarfs (HPHM? 8 ; AE)
esset (pro est) DESP^^QE Deer 8 fossat p
aegenis CDEIP (wow p)
6, aegenis D (wow p)
q; (D Deer)
mitebantur Nova (more Dimma)
exportabat IM^TW b ff; aur [non p]
(gr omti e^aara^ev)
7. [sepulT'se] p
8. habebitis bis mult
9, iudeis p (contra morem) (CDEW Deer) [tion ff; 8]
latzarli D gat -i
10, latzaru D gat]^"^"" t"^
interficirent Nova [non p]
11. ex iudeis EW Deer [non 8 p]
12, — autem a c d r 8 p aur (et pro autem e) et gr
omn (except 157) goth sed non syr copt
q (pro quae) p
audiset (pro audissent) audisset ^KZ" fossat
[twn p]
hirosolima
13, acciperunt DE[PO Durm gat aur p (melius r :
sumpserunt = eXa^ov cum goth nemun)
obiam sic [non ver. 18] Deer (et ouiam r) ; obbiam
AZ^ (in obviam drB p)
OBsanna (absque accentu) Dab etc. (osianna p)
iIeI 8 p
14. assellum E 8 p
15, [sion] Deer p (sio~ ff.^
assinae EIPE gat 8 p (D)
16, postquam (^ro quando) f[nonp]; liber e Dimma
et f sol. inter latt gr et syr, sed = Diatess
arab (Hogg et Hill) et cf. goth bithe
VOL. II, L

146 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
xTi" 17. q;- (D Deer)
[lazarum wow latzarum] latzarum D gat ut supra
monomento E [wow p hoc loco]
19, pharissei (W; E)
autem (pro ergo) [P^'^JQE Durm gat e fff; I r
fossat et 'K^ al [non p] (itaque e)
20. gentiles quidam fere omn
ascenderunt (pro ...ant) 0 a aur p (venerunt gig
contra rell)
21. hi'i BEFDAEa'IOW(Z*) Deer gat eff;
aur hii (hie Z* d)
filipum ut vid. ex pilipum (filippum D r)
gahUae Deer p
22. philipus prim. Nova (ef. J*) pihppus ff; (piF sic p)
andriae Nova cum p solo (et p andrias seq)
pilipus see. pil" sic p (fil, D) pilippus ff;
23. — dicens Nova ; [non p] cf. simplieiter syr S
24. Ain airi' sic (Amen atn p) (ef. P)
25 (Wordsw. 24). adfert ADA ete.
perdat (pro perdet) Nova [non p] (perdit ff; et
gr KBL 33)
26. ministrauerit (pro ministrat\ J/^ow p; gr omn Bia-
primo loco) Durmach e ( kov(i bis in versu;
ministrat (pro ministrauerit [ ministrat bis in
sec. loco) [P"^E a c dr? ) versu Gwill syr
pesh (non Burkitt syr S q.v. Vult cum Dimma)
27. ex bora hac mult [non im]
28, tuum nomen mult
— Et (ante clarificaui) Nova, cum syr omn et Dia
tess GONTEA gr omn latt omti copt (Ubere om.
Horner anglice) goth et Novat. HH Ambr
Aug Hier Vigil Taps Gaudent Victorin, et
Tert (Prax xxiii.): "Ita et in isto : Glori-
ficaui et glorificabo rursus . . . dicens : Et
glorificaui et glorificabo" ; (cap. xxiv.)': "Ab
ipso patre coram de caelis filium . . , glori-
ficante : Et glorificaui et glorificabo." Om.

APPENDIX II, {Dimma) 147

John

2

vers p et vers 29 usque ad dicebat (dicebant
p sic)
xii, 29. q (pro quae)
audiebat CDIPFGE Durmach Deer cor vat mg.
ab g aur ; audierat/; cf, r,del Bff^
factum est (pro esse factum) B ? CIPHET
Durmach b c dff;l r aur Ambr (a e)
loqutus (loquutus @)
31. iecitur D (iecetur p cum Y)
32. tracham D [tion p] (traam T)
34. - hominis sec. Nova (ef. grB ; EFG 13-69
28 131 etc., om. cum Deer) om. claus.
quis est iste fil, hominis p
35. - eis AAFKMSX^Y aur* r? [non p] (illi a)
lumen (pro lucem) M d e m r 8 p aur Victorin
Ambr 1/3
tenebrae vos
opchendant (ophendant more p)
fin. vadit D[P d 8 p fossat gat (eat ab emr)
36. [lucem bis - . lucis] (lumen d Victorin non Arnob)
loqutus (loquutus H@X*)
38. issaiae ^(isaiae pet D®KM.YZvg)
profetae DIPO a e ff; p (om. r ? gig)
quem dicit inpleretur (pro impl. quem dixit) Nova
(contra gr-syr, contra p)
[brachium]
39. essaias [P Deer gat (esaias p)
40. excecauit E'^OYWZ Deer gat ff;q aur p(ohcec. a)
+ autem (aw^e oculos) Nova ( + Deus ^ Deer ;
-)- on 253 259, -f- iniquitus p !)
[cor eorum] . gat vg abe e fff; Iqr Ambr
Aug contra rell et p :
- non (ante videant) Deer p (ne pro non r) [error
contra gr-syr-eopt]
—- non (aw^e intellegant sic) plur [non /a]
convertentur Nova [non p]
41. dicit W aur [non p] ¦ -
L 2

148 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.

-et
pharisseos de (pro e)
sinagoga
iecerentur

43,

44,

me missit
45, et eum (pro eum)

xn! 41. essaias 3* Deer gat (esaias p et al)
loqutus gat* (loquutus HOX)
42, Veru Tn (8 p) opw^ pevroi (cf. goth Thanuh
than svethauh) (interim tamen
b c ff;*, iterum tamen I)
BDEG JKEVWX" Durmach Deer
gate efff; I gig p
(GOW ; D) iudeos q solus
(ef r i. 24)
omnes (excepta vg ' e' et 8: ' a ')
DAEtP Deer gat p etc.
Dp
[enimpleno, tantum; semper alibi compendio praeter
iii. 16]
in me credit (sec. loco) DEE gat c q Tert syr pesh
[contra gr et p]
(EE etc. ; D gat p missit)
e [Perperam p ita : et qui
videt eum et videt eum qui]
me missit ordo cum E vett [non p]
(missit Deer p hoc loco)
46, non maneat in tenebris ordo novus cum e syr et
copt et Aug contra gr et p
(Wordsw. 47) — non (ante custodierit) M. abe dfff;* I*
r [noti p] fossat Ambr et gr DS min goth
+ ea (post custodierit) CTZ* c 1° r fossat
[nonp] gr 229** syr omn copt (-)- et a)
+ eum Ambr; cf.fqB; om. claus. Aug
48. eum iudicet a e (cum Aug: se iudicet) [nonp]
+ ego (post quem) J abf et gr 346 [illeg p]
loqutus gat* (loquutus H©)
49, loqutus (loquutus ©X* gat)
missit D gat p
50, quod (pro quia mandatum ejus) Nova (contra gr-
syr-copt)
quia (pro quae) cf. e (q /i)
— mihi Nova [contra gr-syr-copt d /*]

APPENDIX II. (Dimtna)

149

Johnxiii.

1, -H autem (post festum) «P, autem ante festum
pon. rell et p
pascae ff; (pasce Deer q) illeg hoc loco p
ejus bora mult et b d I 8 [contra vg
EGJ p et rell vett]
transiret E b e eff;q r [non p]
de (pro ex) D*E3P'"«E Deer gat vett plur
+ usque (ante in finem) DEE Deer ab (e
usque ad) fff; I q p fossat Ambr.
2. caena BCD etc. (c^na 8)
zabulus 3P^E Durmach Deer
missiset ESP Deer gat (D)
(msisset q ; inmisset aur)
+ se (post missiset) (abe
aur) elm r fossat
in corde plur
— eum Nova
iudae hoc loco pro iudas a ef q
r 8 aur
sariothis ut vid. (compendio)
Nova (vide Deer in vi. 71) J

id est: " missiset
se in corde ut
traderet iudae
simonis sario
this." Nova
Cf. DX vett.

exiit
caena
accipissets6 pcinxit
mitit

piluem pcinctus
6. et bis script.
7. dicit
8. - ei sec. ^'
et si (pro si)

T ae
BCD etc. 8 aur
[PHE Deer gat aur p
Ordo novus [contra gr] noti p tiec al
Nova (misit mult, fudit/, sed mitit
pro mittit more Dimma)
Da Deer p
8 p (DW Deer gatff; q etc.)
errore? (— etEdelmret gr BDL)

' gat bdelm aur ( -f et dixit E r p)
Deer gat (Durmach) si enim
Am.br 1/4 al nisi (gr iav prj)
lauauero gat ; (a ?) (lauabero Durmach)
10, -\- semel (post lotus est) c (EGT) Tert Aug
Pacian Optat Auct de Protn

150 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T,
Johnxiii. 10. - nisi ) ,.
T > mult
— pedes )
12, - et
accipit W r p
14. vos ut vid. (tion -vos) pro vestros Nova (f Ambr
semel vobis)
-I- vester (post magister) Nova [contra lat et
gr sed cum copt syr S et pesh
' Dom. vester et magister ves
ter ' et Diatess : ' Your Lord
and Master ']
15 fin. -j- aliis e p* et gr 249 (copt) Cypr
[contra gr-syr]
16. Amen am sic (p)
— est sec.
missit DSP gat p (missus est a)
18. -f enim (ante scio) D3PE Deer c I q r p et gr
KAKn dim III
inpleatur CDIPINTO Deer gat dff;g foss (b) aur p
manduca (pro manducat) Nova
[a (pro contra)] symbolus similis est 3 pro
ejus (vide Lindsay ' Early Irish Minus
cule Script ' p. 13, Oxford 1910)
19. ut credatis cum factum fuerit mult
fin, + filius dei Nova (spatium ut vid. in r)
( + de quo scriptum est J)
20. Am am sic (p)
si quem missero (DS* Deer gat) qui accipit me
accipit Nova ; cf. e
fin. missit D Deer gat (illeg p)
21. -I- in (aw^e spiritu) [P'"bE a eff; I aur
Am a sic pro Amen amen (p) (vide infra xiii.
38, et supra)
me tradet DEQE p ? Ambr [non vett]
22, 4- se (post ergo) DQ (q) r (illeg p)
-t- ejus (post discipuli) D (a) r p?
hessitantes D Deer gat (illeg p)

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 15]

John

xih. 23. autem (pro ergo) a c dfff; qrB (enim D ; et
fuit e) et gr mult
24. dixit (pro dicit) ut vid. sec. loco Nova cum syr
contra gr (dixisset e ut Gwill syr pesh)
26. -I- et dixit (post Ihs) d et gr KD 13-69-346 arm
copt aeth syr pesh Clim iii
(simplieiter syr S dicit [ — respondit])
— est Nova ; cf. syr S ( — ille est fossat)
- ego ^ b e pet gr 249 ; cf. rell
simoni scariothis B etc. Deer gat (r) p
27. -f acceptam (post post) DE fossat 8 (f) sah
cf. al vett latt a b el q r (cf.
goth jab afar thamma hlaiba)
bucellam CA ete.
-f tunc (atite intr.) mult., gr mult et goth [non a
b c dff;lr]
introiit 8
ilium (pro eum) ; ibid. — et sec. ; ibid, dicit
28. a (aut pro ad) aut DEE ; et p? om. T a 6
c ff;* r (quare / q) aliquid gat
dixerat Nova (dixisset e, dixit d q)
29. quia (pro quod)
dicit (pro dixisset) mult
q;) (pro quae) (DW Deer ff.^
[egenis] p ; sed vide supra xii, 5, 6 aegenis
Dimma, sed 8 egenis isto loco
30, accipisset A5PH0EY Deer /x
bucellam (sic) ille ordo cum de B (q) et gr plur
[non p] (om. ille fossat)
erat nox ( - autem) Nova ; non p [ut vid. cotitra
gr-lat-syr-copt]. Non variant alii.
Cf, tamen goth 30/31 : suns galaith
ut, vasuh than nahts, than galaith
ut, Kvath than Iesus ; et Cyril :
eiidewi; i^rfXOev. yv Be vv^ ore i^yXdev.
ore ovv i^rfXde
31. exiisset D

152 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OP THE N.T.
John
xiii. 31. dicit
32. - si Deus clarificatus est in eo et (cf. Tert et
Wordsw. Sab. ad loc)
clarificauit (pro clarificabit prim.) b (d) e aur
pfff2retc(l*Tert)
33, 4- tempus (post modicum) c (/) I Ambrst. et
gr KLXr 13 106 142 157 240 244
254 goth non syr (male Words
worth d) [non p]
quaeritis 3" AES* etc.
iudeis p (DW Deer ff; q aur [non B]
33/34, et vobis dico. Modo mandatum Nova
(ef. a) cf. syr S
34. — sicut dilexi vos ut et vos dihgatis inuicem D
Z* '' ^ p, (JP c e m), et gr XT al. 10
35. mei discipuli
36. vos non potestis venire modo (pro non potes me
modo sequi) Nova cum syr S (potestis V
et gr 87) [wow p]
38. - ei
A a (pro Amen bis) (p) vide supra (amen semel M e)
me ter
xiii. /xiv. uno tenore sine interpunctis. (cf. e qrB)
xiv. 1, credite (pro creditis) DE gat vett. p** (except, fp*)
2. domu DY 8 p
multae mansiones Ordo cum gat q r [noti p]
(cum copt Iren bis Tert Hil et
syr init. vers. "Multae sunt
mansiones " ut Ambr e)
3. pparauero 8 /t (preparauero cP Deer /a)
4, — ego ab d eff;qr aur p Ambr et gr DLX
c
fiTis sic pro scitis prim. G (sitis 8, et ff; vers 3)
nostis (pro scitis sec) D c e ^2 8 (cf. a) [non p]
5, possimus Nova cum p solo
7, cognoscetis (pro cognouissetis prim,)
— et patrem meum utique cognouissetis,
etiam cognoscetis (pro cognoscetis eum)

APPENDIX II. {Ditnma) 153

John

xiv, 7, Ita versus 7 : "Si cognoscetis me et a modo etiam
cognoscetis et vidistis eum " Nova. Cf. rell
apud Wordsw.
8, philipus Nova?
9, pilipe Nova?
-\- meum (post patrem prim) c q et syr S
[illeg p] (contra gr et contra patr latt)
10, credis plur
10/11, — Verba usque ad pater in me est. ex homoiotel.
Saltus ab pater in me est ver. 10 usque ad alioquin
ver. 12 vg, ver. 11 Wordsw. Error.
12, q (pro quae)
— et (fflw^e ipse) D r? p Victorin (' etiam ' ff;)
13, - patrem
13/14, — ut glorificetur usque ad hoc faciam
ex homoiotel. (cf. Ambr) om. 'uerl4F b
15, dilegitis D p
16, -I- meum (post patrem) DEE q [non p] ;
Ambr 1/3, Hier (Isai 1/2) Victorin 1/2,
Phoebad, Vigil Taps 1/2, Junil Bustic
Maxim Taur
paracletum mult ; paraclietum p
17, sps (pro spiritum) DE d Lucifer Victorin goth
[non p et al.]
-f veritatis (post mundus) ! Nova !
¦vidit ©JQV^2 q Vigil Taps [noti p]
nescit (pro nee scit eum) (DEQE Deer r gat p
Lucifer)
19, videtis* (pro -vivetisj/iw,) Error [ex emend p] (om.
claus e)
20, '- vos prim. V gat b em Victorin [non p] gr A 249
(' vox ' errore Deer)
- sum CDEJ^BTX*Z gat pvett omn gr-syr goth
21, dilegit bis p^
dilegitur (dilegetur p)) DIP
dilegam p )
22, scariothis

154 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T,
John
xiv. 22. quia nobis manifestaturus te ipsum (— es) Cf. rell
[cum plur p]
-\- huic (ante mundo) E vett plur [non p ' mondo']
23. dilegit (pro dihgit) j ^^ ^^^^^^^ ^
dilegit (pro diliget) ' ^
24. dilegit DW? p
sermo (pro sermonem) D3*QE*T''V g-ai** a </ 8
p** [non p*] Gaudent Aug Erasm et
gr 6 X6^o<s (D vere 6 Xojoi; 6 e/ios et d
verbum meum habet cum r q e arm)
missit D Deer gat p
25, loqutus (loquutus H© gat)
26. paracletus
niitet Nova
sugeret Nova cum gat p (surgeret Deer)
q:- cumq; (DEG ff; p)
27. pacem meam do vobis pacem relinquo vobis
BO Deer fossat Hil Ambr Optat Fulg (b q)
[non p] cotitra gr et syr (vide gr 124)
28. Vade sic a prima manu ; vade Durmach*
(ef. eo bis a)
dilegitis (diligetis B) dilegeritis p, dilegeretis DO
gaudieritis Nova [non p]
29, -I- ut (aw^e credatis) Nova [non p]
30, quicquam
31, dilego DIP 8 (illeg p)
XV, 1. agricula OBDeergatdff;p(mut.r)[nonB] (agricultor a c)
2, -I- pater (post eum prim.) DQ b clr p Chrys
[non gr-syr ; non patr latt]
adferat (pro afferat)
3, loqutus Deer tantum (loquutus 0 gat)
5. -I- autem (ante palmites) DEIPQE Deer g p
k'^ffifaur) Hier Epiphan et syr goth (contra gr)
6. mitetur Nova
+ pcissus (post foras) D ; praecisus est pro
mittetur b eff; r

APPENDIX II. {Dimtna) 155
XV. 6. -f- proiectus jposi palmes D r et syr S (c/. E c)
aruet (pro arescet) gat^ ; aruit mwZi
collegunt colligunt e ; congregant c? ; collegent
DTZ p ; congregabunt a q
mitant vel mitunt (pro mittent) Nova [non p] ;
mittunt plur
7. petieritis (cum ' Harl ' apud Scholz) in nomine meo
(pro volueritis petetis et) Nova ex ver. 1 6
[wow p] (INTOQZ*) cf. c : petere volueritis ;
cf. aur : — petetis
8. -I- filius h6is> sic (post clarificatus) error
adferatis
eficiamini Nova [tion p]
10. pceptaSis D(WDeerff;p[qprim.notisec.;videB])
- et pritn. gat dq B [noti p] et gr ABBX plur aeth
goth syr otnn (except hier) et Novat
11. loqutus (loquutus H@ gat)
inpleatur CDlNTO Deer gat d ff;
12. pceptum p (DW Deer gat ff; 8)
-\- ego (ante dilexi) gat a et gr 239 (syr) goth Aug
[non gr, noti p]
13, -h quam (ante ut) D p '^ fossat Cypr (Test et
Auct dupl martyr) Hier (Gal) Ambrst
Auct de Prom (goth ei hvas)
quis ponat
14. q;- (E Deer)
pcipio p (Deer gat ff; 8)
15. dico (pro dicam) plur
q;-cumq; (D/28)
16. possui DS*E Deer gat r* (contra morem) p
adferatis
in nomine meo a patre meo (pro patrem in nomine
meo) Ordo novus sed cf. eopt syr et
(EY ab c ff;l q r fossat) de" a patre
meo " contra gr. tov irarepa
19. fuisetis E (e^ vide supra) [essetis p
cutn a d el q Cypr]

156 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
John —^
XV. 19, dilegeret D iP /i
20, p~sequti gat* (persequuti aP©H gat**)
21. missit DIP Deer gat p
22. [locutus hoe loco]
22/24 — nunc autem excusationem usque ad et vide-
rent ex homoiotel. Nova (om. p* usque ad
ver 24 nunc) (Chrys) [redupl. in I]
24. — et (ante me) DET Durm ? Deer gat a c
d eff;l q r p et D^ copt arm (tion bf syr pesh)
25, inpleatur CDG^ Deer gat e d ff;
26. paracletus (paraclietus p ut in xiv. 16
sed non ver. 26)
— a patre prim. D q et G^"' Epiph (Chrys aliq)
[contra p, rell et gr-syr-copt]
perhibet OQEZ* Deer c 8 p fossat
(et gr 229 Evst 50)
27. perhibetis plur
xvi. 1. loqutus (loquutus 0 gat)
1/2. uno tenore : abhisq:- in sinagogis pro absque
sin. Nova ; eas quae in sin. E p
2. vobis (pro vos prim.) E 8 p
interficiet 8, interficiat gat aur (ef. D, et vett)
occiderit ad eqr Lucifer Cypr ; interfecerit
b c fff; I syr ; interficerit p; gr.6 drroKTeiva^
se obsequium mult [non p]
do pstare gat (a) b (e) ff; r [non p] cf. Cypr Lucifer
(cf. syr S et Diatess)
4. loqutus (loquutus H© gat)
- eorum a d [non p] et D«' 68 (i^YFAA etc)
copt arm aeth syr S hier Clim in goth
reminiscemini ? E Durmach Deer gat p
5 (Wordsw. 4). — vobis (awife ab initio) D et syr hier [nonp]
me missit DSP Deer gat p
interrogit ? [wow p] (interrogat 8; cf. gat)
6. loqutus (loquutus H© gat)
inplebit C gat (J*S)
7. — vohis prim. D gat [non p]

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 157

John

xvi. 7, - enim D 6 c e^2* I m ; autem q ; nam/r [wow
patr latt, non p] cf. goth unte jabai tantum
paracletus, (paraclietus p, vide supra)
9. quid de peccato enim (pro de peccato quidem)
D [wow p] (cf gr. rrept dpap7ia<;
pev = copt, et vide syr S)
fin. - in me Z* (wow h, vide App. I) [non p]
10, 16 [eTia wwo ductu pro et jam] Cf. Deer gat p
11. —mundi Nova [nonp; non gr-syr-eopt]
— iam plur
12, init. 4- et D [wow p]
portare bis script. (cf. + ea b e m etc)
fin. -f ilia (post modo) [wow p] (E, a c d ff;r D^
Orig 3/5 Tert Hil copt [non syr])
13. -f- haec (post sed) D b I [non p] (cf. 6aa av gr.
mult et goth dik sva filu sve)
q:,cuq; (DE 8 p q Deer)
q:- (GWff; aur p)
adnuntiabit
14. accipit Nova ut vid. [non p] accepit e (silet
Wordsw) [non gr-syr-eopt]
— et D [wow p] cf. gr 33, 14/15 1 om. claus.
adnuntiabit ) aur
15. qcq: (DEW 8 p Deerff;)
accipit Z* ap et grplur goth [non'^
syr-copt] (accepit D Durmach) [
adnuntiabit ^
17. discipuh (pro ex discipulis) BEIP°^(G) JJ*QE
T'X* abe fff;r (illeg p)
18. [cum vg verbatim]
19. ergo (pro autem) QE Durmach 8 et gr mult
(om. X* ab d er aur) ' Et ' c _^2 ; illeg p
ilium (pro eum) E Deer qBp
20. am am- sic
me (pro vos prim.) Nova ; me vos D ; om. gat*
contristabemini 2*0 Deer aur [non p]
21, peperit (pro pepeperit) CDE Deer aur ete.

158 GENESIS OP VERSIONS OF THE N,T,
John _
xvi. 21. psurae p (presurae D Deer gat, praes. EHllT)
22. — quidem a
contristabemini (pro tristitiam habetis) Notia
[non p] (cf. syr S) cum Chrys
XvirrjOrjaeaBe contra gr omn
XvTTrjv e%eT6.
23. om. vers, in toto ex homoiotel. Nova_ cum
Chrys [non p]
24. quicquam
et (pro ut) D [wow p ; wow gr-syr-copt]
25. proverbis (sic pueEbi'f) bis S*EY Deer p (EZ* gatr)
loqutus gat* (loquutus H0 gat**)
— vobis sec. Nova cum, gr 242 [non p]
(om. elaus. syr S)
-I- meo (post patre) E [wow p]
adnuntiabo
26 fin. — de vobis b c [non d, male Wordsw.] e
et gr 36 Cyr Aug [non p]
27/28. exiui semel, wow bis cum B Deer eB gat;
Ear; D _^2 ; T* & c^ [wow syr-copt]
cf. gr et Tisch ad loc. [non p]
28. -1- hunc (cmte mundum) DIP'^'^E vett plur [non p]
30. sit (pro est) Nova (cf. d 8,ar q) [non p]
te quis Nova cum a : te quisquam
[contra gr, non p]
32. et (pro ut) Nova [non p, non gr ; om.
iva syr hier ' B '] ui gat
dispergemini gat [non p]
— et tert. (ante non sum) Nova [non p, turn
gr-syr-copt] ; " sed ">C©T a r Hil Ambr
33. loqutus " (loquutus H© gat)
habeatis psuf a (pro habebitis press.) (IPE Durm e)
+ quia (aw^e ego) EGH a ef g r p gat Hil S
Paulin (c ff; aur q Cypr Aug) et
syr S Diatess [non pesh, non gr, non
copt, Pon goth]
xvii, 1. loqutus gat* (loquutus H@X gat**)

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 159

John

xvii. 1, sublatis (pro subleuatis) J [von p]
in caelum oculis Nova [tion p]
3. — autem W(0) Phoebad Arnob [non p]
[solum deum verum] eum p etc.
4. facerera [wow p]ab c (e) f m q r Zeno Hil
2/3 Hier (Isai) Gwill syr interpr.
perficiam aur
5. claritatem (pro claritate) DEFGH©KMOSTZ
bep (gloriam /) [wow patr latt
praeter Victorin ' redde mihi
Pater honorem ']
-f apud te (ante habui) Nova (cf. Iren) [Habet
etiam itifine] cf. al.
7. q;. 8. q:-
8. acciperunt 2*0 (E) Durmach gat p
missisti D gat p
10. - sunt prim, (post tua) Nova cum gr Evst 44
[wow p] ; om. claus g ; otn.
sec. b efff;* q r 8 [non p]
11. isti (pro hi) D ^ r"* [non p]; ipsi d f;
om. T (avToi KB 229** 254)
sunt in mundo gat [non p] (om r* sed add. r°
' sunt in hoc mundo ')
conserva (pro serva) 3*°'« QBfff;q r [non p]
Hil 1/2, Leo [sed semes
Dimma ver. 15, ' Take keep'
syr S]
12. seruiabam Nova [non p] (custodiebam d r)
et nemo bis script. ex industria ? (cf. al. in
locis similibus)
inpleatur DFGT Deer gatff; aur
,13. — autem - . D [non p]
hoc (pro haec) ut vid. Nova ? [non p]
inpletum CDFGOE Deer gatbd aur (plenum q)
14. odio eos
15. [serues] conserues Wl f q aur ; custodias r
ex malo (pro a malo) mult [non p = a male]

160 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
xvii, 16. - sicut et ego non sum de mundo Nova ; errore.
[male Matthaei ad loc]
18. - tu mult
missisti D gat p
missi DE Deer gat [non p]
19. _ ego DMt-P b c e qr p fossat Ambrst
Victorin et gr KA 71 248 604 Did Ath
— et ipsi Nova cum Chrys bis ; — et
abe Did Victorin [twn p]
20, Non pro his tantum rogo (pro Non pro eis autem
rogo tantum) a (3* Durm gat
b cfrfossat) - autem EFEJJllTOE
bq gr Evan 60
21, ut mundus credat plur
missisti D gat p
22, in unum (pro unum prim) D [wow d, turn p]
(to ev D"')
23 init. .-f et BDE acdgr,gr 157 Evst 49
(D^^ 59) [wow p]
missisti D Deer gat [non p]
dilexi (pro dilexisti prim) YZ abd (r) aur gat
Hier (Jov) et D^"" al. pauc (syr) [non p]
25, -f- et (ante mundus)
- te see. G, A^ ] id est : " ego autem
hif I cognoui et hii
-I- te (post cognouerunt) I cognouerunt te "
cum g'r 258 ( -I- me D sah) J Nova [non p]
— me Nova [non p]
missisti D gat p
xviii, 1, [cedron] cebron p
intrauit D r 8 [wow p]
2, frecenter Nova [nonp]. Cf. ti&ncilit&s in Matt.
3. accipisset IPEY gat p
-{- a (ante phar.) DJ aur [nonp] (a fossat et
gr K*DL Cyr)
pharissefs (GW) farisseis D p (TE)
lanternis (ita lanfu/f; p = lanfnif)

APPENDIX II, (Dimma) 161

John_
xviii.

4.

q:> (D Dcrsr gat)
+ ^i (^'^^^ ^^^*^^^) ! D (Deer) [wow p] ^'^^ ^ ^
- super eum ) a r
dicit
quid (pro quem) BCDEGET Deer e p gat
syr S (Burkitt) contra gr omti
queritis (CAHtP Deer gat aur qBp)

6.

ciciderunt D Deer gat [non p]

7.

— eos D [?iow p]
[q = quem hoc loco] qm sic p
q:-ritisi (CEE<P Deer aur p)

8. -H eis (post respondit) DEGE Cerwe / r (q)
fossat [non p]
qritis (ver. 4 queritis, ver. 7 q:-ritis, ver. 8 qritis !)
9. inpleatur D gat [non Deer] (impl. E J
a c S Ambr)
dixi (pro dixit) DE 8 (super A*'' enrev)
ex ipsis (pro ex eis) [wow p cum GIW gat vg eis,
illis e, his a]
10. gladium et eduxit eum et eduxit sic (gladium
evaginavit vel eduxit eum 8) cf. Dimtna
in Matt, xxvi, 51 eduxit (pro exemit)
sol. ititer latt
ejus auriculam dextam
11. dicit D Deer 8 (super enrev) (F a) [non p]
mite Nova (reconde r)
— tuum mult [habet p]
+ suam (post vaginam) BM^O Cerne* ceff; aur
[non p] Cf. al.
-\- vis (post non) DEKE gat abqS aur (Z* e r
S <S cor vat) vis non HP""* p*
12. iudeorum EIPW Deer/2 [non 8]
conpchenderunt Nova ?
13, anna gat ; YZ Margaret b 8 aur p annan, G anna
[caiphae] caife T p, caifae E
14. — autem Nova [non p] (enim r)
caifas ET b qr p
VOL. II. M

162 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Johnxviii. 14. consili-ii (- dederat) Nova, tioti p (gr crvp^ov-
Xevaa<;, cf. goth garaginoda et consihatus
est cum 8) [Bell omn consilium ded.]
iudeis (W Deer gat [nonff^ 8)
16. — autem D [wow p]
hostium "] ( BDAE Deer Cerne [non
I (illeg p) I supra cap. x] Margaret S
hostiariae J [ CDAlNTO Cerwe [nonDeer] 8
17. (hostiaria? illeg) hostiaria CD M* /i ; hostiariae
Cerwe
18. [calefaciebant se]
19. + et (post ergo) Nova; autem pro ergo/;
vero p ; et pro ergo syr pesh
Diatess ; — ergo syr hier
interrogabat ff KOZ ff; aur (hiat e) [non p]
20. - ei DGW Deer a b fossat p? et G^'
loqutus bis gat* (loquutus H@X* gat**)
loqutus sec Deer
sinagoga EIPINTTW Deer gat p
iudei DW Deer [non ff;] (8)
oculto DcP p
21. loqutus gat* (loquutus H@ gat**)
22 (Wordsw. 21), exce ? (pro ecce)
hi'i B£F etc
q;. (DEW J* Deer 8 q)
adsistens
23, [locutus] loqutus hoc loco Deer et gat*
24, missit D Deer gat p
caifan DET Deer r p (q caiafan)
25, (numquid pZewo)
26, — ei plur
auriculam petrus Nova ?
27, — ergo cum fossat solo et copt, syr hier,
et Evan 435 ; et pro ergo
syr S, pesh, sah
29, inp~toriii ad caifan pr. loco Ordo cum Z*
(hiat h) (caifan T)

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 163
Johnxviii. 28, in p~toriu sec.
— ut sec. mult
pasca T p
29. accussationem DAIPE Deer Cerne gat (illeg p)
adfertis ABEFD ete. (defertis JKVZ
aur ; fertis X c ; infertis q)
31. -I- ergo (post accipite) D Deer a (lapsu
neglexit Wordsw, a) r et syr
S Diatess [non p ut vid.]
- ei AASP etc.
iudei C W Deer [tion ff; 8]
32, inpleretur CIPGOE Deer gat aur
33. p-torium 8 p (DM? Deer gat) petrorium ff;
iudeorum IPW Deer ff; [non 8]
34. init. + et Vulg codd plur a ff; aur p
[Non OTY vg vett plur]
ali (pro alii) cum gat ex industria (ut e hoe loco
et saepe alibi) ali in primo,
hodie ali (cf. tP) illeg p
tibi dixerunt plur
35, -t- ei (post respondit) DE (4- eis Deer) illeg p
(numquid pleno)
-I- et (ante ego) D Deer a cum Evst 48 (cf.
copt et Diatess arab) gr prjTi eyay ; illeg p
iudeus a'GW Deer [nonff;] (8)
-I- tui ( post pontifices) BM?0 Cerwe § editt vett
aliq [non gr-syr-copt] (non p ut vid)
36. iudeis W Deer [nonff; 8]
37. + hunc (atite mundum ; ita : in he in he mun
dum) DE Deer a b cff;r aur goth,
mondum hunc p ?
meam vocem mult
38. 4- foras (post exiuit) E ? DM" Deer (a) goth
[noti p]
iudeos [PGW Deer [nonff; 8]
dixit (pro dicit sec) D Deer c e, 8 (super Xeyei)
syr copt goth [non gr, non p]
M 2

164 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
John xviii, 39, -I- vinctum (post unum) E ? DE Deer fossat
(e + reum ut k in Marco) [non p]
dimita . Nova (vide xix. 10) [non p]
pasca T p
-I- ego (post ergo) D Deer [tion p]
dimitam Nova (vide xix. 10 H)
iudeorum 3*W Deer aur [nonff; 8]
40, - ergo mult
barabban plur et p (barabam ff;)
barabas Deerff; (cf. gr 247 258) illeg p
xix, 1. adpchenditflagillauit DIPE Deer gat r p
fin. -I- eum DGM?0 Deer Cerne ace r fossat
Evan 235 251 sah copt
[non gr-syr-goth] hiant
syr cu S [wow p ut vid.]
2 init. — et D Deer [noti p]
inpossuerunt IPE Deer gat p
vestera porpoream p (ef. gr) vestimentum
purpureum a (e r) q; vestem purp,
DE Deer bcff;S aur ; purpoream D ;
porpuream 8
3, [aue]
iudeorum 3PW Deerff; (8) aur
palmas (pro alapas) BCDEa>JKM?OETVX*Z
Durmach (Deer) abe eff;* q r aur; g = alapas
palmas; goth slahins losin, (gr omn = icai
iBcBoaav [vel i8i.8ovv] pama-paTa ; sed syr pesh
(hiant syr eu S) et Diatess et percutiebant
maxillas ejus ; aliter copt = ' and they were
striking him ' ) -f- in faciem a c ; illeg p
4. exiit ; ibid. — ergo
in eo nullam causam invenio
6. exiit ; ibid, spineam coronam ; ibid, porporeum
6, cruci adfige eum cruci adfige [wow p ut vid.]
(D = cruci adfige eum cruci adfige eum) t
cruci fige cruci fige b ff; ; cruci eum figerent a

APPENDIX II, {Dimma) 165
John xix, 6, cruci adfigite (pro crucifigite) Nova (cruci
figite ff.^ [Non D ex sil. Wordsw., non p?]
(gr. OTavpaxraTe) f
7. iudei W Deerff; [non 8]
-J- et dixerunt (ante nos) DH©T Deer r [noti p]
et gr fam 69 syr hier ; simplieiter syr pesh
et Diatess ' Dicunt ei,' — responderunt
(hiat syr S)
9, p-toriu p {DWYf Deer gatff; 8)
dicit plur
10, - ergo J^qr gat gig et gr K*A 28, fam 69, 248,
260, 435 al. eopt arm syr Cyr [non p]
— ei W r [non p, non gr-syr-copt]
— mihi non loqueris Nova [n-on gr-syr-copt] [nonp]
[crucifigere] eum p et plur. figere te in crucem e
(non supra ver. 6), cruci figendi te^2
dimitere (ita : dimif e) H
11, adversus DH ber Cypr? Ambr? (mut. p)
tradidit me
12 init. — et mult \
querebat CEEt-P Deer gat aur [non ff; 8]
dimitere Nova (vide H xix, 10)
iudei W Deer [non ff; 8]
dimitis (vide supra)
cessans DH*
— enim mult
cessari DS* (cesari W^2, cgs, Cerne)/
13, ergo (pro autem) plur
ebreice DS* gdt (hebreice p sed infra cutn Dimma)
galbatha Deer 8 illeg p
14, parascue D Deer illeg p
[paschae] vide supra ; pascae p ut Dimma alibi
t See g-r 252-258 and compare syr pesh, -which differentiates, where
the Greek and Coptic do not (syr S unfortunately -wanting) : " sus-
PENDE eum, SUSPENDB eum," and then " accipite vos et ceucifigitb
eum," using different -words (see e ver. 15), Note also goth " ushra-
mei ushramei ina," and then " Nimith ina jus jah hramjith."

mut. p

166 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OE THE N.T.
John  r- . r, 
xix. 14. -ui- (pro sexta) D p [tertia 8 et Ak^N^D^LX]
eis (pro iudaeis) D Deer gat Evst 48
[wow gr-syr-copt] (E eis iudaeis) illeg p
+ pilatus (ante ecce) Nova (cf, copt) [non p]
15, [crucifige] vide supra vers. 6 ; cruci eum fige
hoc loco a ; tolle tolle crucifige eum hoc loco
efff;qr aur 8 p (cf, pesh in ver, 6)
dixit cessarem DS* p
16, [ut crucifigeretur] sed hoc loco b = cruci eum
figerent ; et e: in crucem tolleretur
[cf. e ver. 23 cum fixissent ( - cruci)]
susciperunt DIP Cerne (Deer) gat aur p
duxerunt ADAH©M'SY Cerwe / 8 fossat (E)
[wow p] om. a b c eff;nr aur
17: baiolans DAEKPM?ES Oerwe gat Deer 8 p
in eum exiuit Nova ut vid,
locum qui dicitur caluariae Deer gat a b efff; q r
p (cf, rell) Ordo cum syr pesh et eopt, contra
graecum (vide tamen 245 604 etc)
ebreice DEIP gat q p
— autem mult etvett [non p DH©M° Cerne vg]
18. ibi (pro ubi) DM? Deer [non p]
eum crucifixerunt plur (eum in crucem tulerunt e;
cruci fixerunt eum ^2 ; cruci eum fixerunt CT)
hinc et inde (pro hinc et bine) AGKSVWX^Y*
Cerwe eeg cor vat* Auct de Promiss
(cf. a ff;qr aur) [non p]
19, possuit IPE Deer gat p
iudeorum [PW Deerff; (hiat 8)
20, - Hunc ergo titulum multi iudaeorum legerunt
Nova ; cf. gr K 69 [non p]
ciuitati (pro ciuitatem) a p (ciuitate BGM°0°
Cerne) ciuitatis r ; gr rr]<; rroXem
— erat prim. Nova cum p; cf. e
— Iesus Nova [non p]
ebreice DS* gat (e) p

APPENDIX II. (Dimma) 167
xix. 20. grece DIPG etc (gee p)
latine ( — et) CD3PE Deer [non p] (ebreice latinae
et grece sic e) (hebreice latine et grecae ff;)
21, iudeorum bis Deer ff; (IPW aur) (hiat 8)
regem (pro rex prim.) Nova [tion p]
22. "quod scri&si (contra morem Dimma) scrips!" sic\
{ quod scrip (sic) scripsi e;
quod scribsi scribi aur )
(scribsi bis EFEGOSXYZ gat)
23. acciperunt DIPO Deer Cerne* gat p
IIII- (i)ro quattuor) DE gat p (quatuor BEHP r)
tonicam \ DEW Cerne* gat (mut. p)
tonica )
24, - ergo D Deer c Cypr Auct de Prom gr fam 13
[illeg p] autem r ; (Et pro ergo syr. Diatess)
inpleatur E ? EGO Deer gat c ff; aur
- dicens abe eff;* r et gr KB 249
sah [nonp; non copt syr]
- mea ? B et gr 127 [wow p]
super (pro in) EEJ Deer cfff; q r aur fossat
Ambr Maxim Taur (gr im) supra a n p
— meam Nova [non p ; non gr-syr-copt]
misserunt D Deer gat p
25, cleopae plur (cleope p et (b) qraur BHKEVZ)
magdalenae BEFDAIP etc. [magdalene p et al.]
26. -f Ihs (post diligebat) D Deer [non p, non al.]
27. — dicit Nova cum Ambr (itiLuc) et
Aug in Joh. [non p]
— et BZ a eqr aur et gr N T* sah [tion p ;
non copt-syr]
suscipit (pro accepit)" Deer ; suscepit D r Ambr.
[non p]
in suam (pro in sua) DElP* [wow 3*™^, wow p]
H©M?OEZ* <=, Durmach Deer cor vat
tng Ambr ? (in suis r ; secum e ; om. c)
gr et? ra iBia
28, -f iam (atite omnia) plur [tioti p]

168 GENESIS OP VERSIONS OP THE N,T.
John
xix, 28. dicit plur
29. possitum DEIPE Deer g-a^ /i
sponciam ut vid. gat* [non p]
aceto plenam (sec loco) Novus ordo cum.efp
fossat Hil Auct de Prom
— hyssopo (ef. vett) [non p]
l,btullerunt(sic)circumponentesJfouMsorc?o[wo»/.t]
30, accipisset IPHOE Deer gat p
— Iesus a [non n, non p] em et gr K* Chromat
Aug (cf. Diatess)
30/31, -f Cum autem exspirasset velum templi
scissum est medium a summo usque
deorsum ( DIP"*E Deer r p (ad pro usque p)
gr min aliq [non 28 157, non fam l,fam 13]
syr hier. Cyr. ex ordine Diatess )
31, iudei EW Deer [wow/z] q (hiat 8)
parascue D [wow Deer, sed vide supra]
parasciue p
franguerentur D, p?
32. -t- simul (aw^e crucifixus) DE Deer abcf (ff;)
q p aur fossat (gr awa-iavpwdevro'i avrw)
(confixus erat illi in crucem e ; vide etiam
vers. 41 ' ubi fixus cruci fuit ortus ' e)
34, [aperuit] p et mult
exiit BCDa*M?T gat a f (exit p)
aqua et sanguis e [wow p] et Y^' sah et copt Tert
(Pudic et Bapt) Eus Ambr Epiph [non syr]
35, ejus testimonium see. (— ejus C pi) \om. wers,
— et (ante vos) DDeerSpgr mult cop t [tion syr] ) E e
(non Diatess arab) Hiant syr cu et S
36, inpleatur EG Deer gat c fossat aur
-{¦ que dicit (ante os) q Gaudent syr pesh Diatess
(hiat syr S) [wow p] -|- dicens gat
37, in quem transfixerunt videbunt Deer (D)
[cotitra p, rell, et gr-syr-copt]
38. arimathia

APPENDIX II. {Dimtna)

169

;rohnxix.

XX. 1.

38. occulte DW Cerne (Deer)bcfff;n8paur
fossat gat (absconse r)
G r [wow p]
3*W Deerff; [twn 8], iudg. Cerne
DAS* gat p
Nova cum p solo (toilet Deer)
tullit gat
D [wow p = nicodimus cum KE]
mult et a b e f ff; 8 aur
[mirrae p, et mirre TW]
(alois platie p) aloin b
DpIPO Deer Certie gat p
plur et p
ordo cum plur et p (iudeis
DEW Deer #2) [non 8]
E p
DEIPE Deer gat p
Nova cum p (vide supra D)
EW Deer [wow 8] (om. b e ff;ti r)
E p. Deer (hoc loco et infra,
non supra)
possuerunt 3PE Deer gat p
[magdalene] et p
monomentum E Deer p (monimentum d)
ab hostio monomenti (pro a monumento)
{DE ? d fret gr Vil 19** 22 157 209 473 sah
copt arm aeth syr S ut Diatess [non pesh] [non p] )
{ -ad sec. W*^^'^'''^3B Deer gate der [nonp]);
infin.pag. 145 habet Dimma "et alium"
sed init. pag, 146 " et ad alium "
eis (pro illis)
tullerunt Y Deer gat** [non p]
+ meum (post dominum) DEM? Cerwe r 8 [non p]
et gr XA Evst 51 ; + vpui.
copt aeth syr ; cf, Aug ad loc.
monomento E Deer p (monimentum d)

- autem. sec,
iudeorum permissit
tollit (pro tulit)
39. necodimus
murrae alois* ? (illeg)
•C- (pro centum)
40, acciperunt
eum (pro illud)
iudeis est
41, monomentum
possitus
42, parascuen
iudeorummonomentum

2,

170 GENESIS OE VERSIONS OF THE N,T.

John"^ XX,

2, 3,

possuerunt exit[ille alius]
venierunt

IPE Deer gat p
E (exit p)

monomentum

D [wow p = venerunt] ;
veniebant b dff;r
E Deer p (monim, d)
p~currit D Deer p (AlPEEY Cerwe a q v 8 aur)
venerat (pro venit) Nova [noti p]
prius (pro primus ; p'us sic) HP^^]^ 2)eer p et
8 p'us vel p'mus (prior abcf
ff; d q r fossat aur)
E Deer p (monim, d)
DSPE Deer gat p
D Deer q aur (p) (lentiamina d)
8FX Deer q aur (om. ver. 5 fin. p)
(a**) (om. ver. 6 p)
E Deer (monim, d)
D Deer q aur p (lentiamine d)
DEa*E Deer p [non gat]
W p (separatum gat)
Nova ? (illeg p)
T Deer v, et 8 prius vel primus
(prior acdeff;gqr aur fossat) illeg p
monom sic (E Deer) (monimentum d) illeg p
9, non (pro nondum) ? ^ ffi [non gr-syr-copt]
illeg p
oportet £FD etc.
10, - iterum EE Durmach Deer a c g p;
cf. syr S et Diatess,
ad semetipsos discipuli
11. monomentum bis E Deer p? (monim, d)
cum (pro dum) E Durmach 8 d [Habet Wordsw,
8, neglexit autem d]p(aber);
ut c_;^2 (gr ax; ovv ixXaiev)
12. — in albis Nova inter latt-copt-syr cum
gr 250, Eus [wow p]
possitum Da*E Deer gat p

monomentum
5, 6, possita
5, 6, lintiamina
5, introiit
6, introiit
monomentum
7. lintiaminibus
possitum seperatim ?
8, introiitprius (p'us)

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 171

John

XX. 13, - ei BEE a q r (om. ilU DM" c e aur p)
(male de a Wordsw)
tullerunt Deer gat** [non p]
possuerunt IPE Deer gat p
14. init. illeg
15, — Iesus Nova inter latt [noti p] ef. syr S ; et
ixeivo'; pro 6 'lyaov; 28 solus inter graecos
est (pro esset) DEJKETX*Z Deer bed
ff;* 8 aur p et gr ianv
sustullusti gat [non p]
possuisti DIPE Deer gat p
17, — autem [wow p]. £F Ambr et gr A. Orig
Eus Did Diatess [non syr] ; ergo
d q et gr K'^^DLO ; om. elaus. c
-f ad (aw^e patrem tert) D^'M'T Cerwe a eff; qrp
H- ad (ante Deum) bis. D'^CBWT c q (r) fossat
p (aur) (Hier)
18, mag (pro magdalene) Nova ? (magda alibi D)
magdalene pleno p
adnuntians
19. esset sero? (illeg) «PJW (q) essetergo sero p et al.
- congregati AEFCDAIPFGM*ESTYZ* Deer
Cerne adq p aur gat Vigil Taps et gr KABD etc.
iudeorum AW Deer ff; (8)
— eis cum iP et gr K* 245 et syr hier [non syr
S, pesh, nee Diatess] [non p] Dimma
bis repet. " et dx pax vobis et dx pax
vobis "
20, haec cum (pro cum hoc) Nova, cum p ; hoc cum
mult ; cum haec ^ ff; et ' his dictis '
a ; — hoc r ; hoc dicens 8

eis ostendit

Ordo novus (— eis d q) [non p]

gauissi

gat p

visso

D gat (viso p)

missit

D gat Deer p

mito

Nova

21,
22, hoc (pro haec) ut vid. plur et p

172 GENESIS OP VERSIONS OF THE N.T.

John

XX. 22. ait (pro dixit) gat a c eff; r 8 (dicit plur et p; dit d)
23. remisseritis D5P (Y) gat q p
remitentur Deer p (remitt. ADM?ESX eff; (q)
r gat Cypr ; cf. K*')
— et CETZ Deer 8 aur (Cypr.) et gr omn
[excepta K]. Habent syrr copt.
Si (jpro et) ad ef qr (ef. K* iav Se)
retenueritis EIP*M?0 Deer (tenueritis a q)
detenta (pro retenta) Ba'CDlPEGH©M(E)
Durmach Deer b c (d) e gat p Novat
erunt (pro sunt) E b e aur [non p] Novat
Ambr 3/5 Maxim Taur Auct deProm. Gamdetit
(cf. a q Cypr Aug Pacia/n Fulg tenebuntur;
retinebuntur Leo et Aug 1/2) detinebuntur/r
24. de (pro ex) E^'^^ME gat a c aur r [non p]
XII (pro duodecim) DEW Deer a b (d) e 8 p gat
dedimus D Deer p
25. figura B £FDa*FEPM*M'OESXYZ* Dwrm
Deer b c d e r 8 aur fossat Hil (mut. p)
25/26, illeg mut.
26/29, partim illeg mut.
29, — me E Deer a e tn r Cypr Hil Aug 1/3 [non
p ; noti gr-syr-copt ; noti Tert] hiat ff;
— thoma
-I- et (ante credidisti) CH'^'^ET Deer g q gat p et
gr K* arm
-h me (post qui) Cerwe p gat fossat et K* 19**
Evst 60 syr S pesh et Diatess
31, + aeternam (post vitam) BDEKOEZ Durmach
b ef g q r p gat Iren Gaudent Faustin
(d) et gr KC*DLT'» min (hiat ff;) [tion
rell codd vg nee a c m 8 aur]
xxi, 1. - discipulis cum vulg, codd, plur, et p [non
vett (except, e aur), non gr, non syr, non copt]
tibriadis (more Dimma) cum Deer, et p
2, dedimus D Deer p
nathaniel Nova ? nathanel p ut vid.

APPENDIX n. {Dimtna)

173

Johnxxi.

2. cannan Nova (canan XZ /, channan E)
galiliae p
zebedei Ca*GM:OEW Cerwe f q r (8 p)
I— petrus Nova cum syr S [Simon
Cephas Diatess]
— et (ante exierunt) DH**GT Deer a d e q 8 et
grpermult BCDEHKN
etc, arm [non syr] Cyr
mut, p [ nauem (pro in nauim) in nauem plur
coeperunt (pro prendiderunt) IP^^OEX* Dur
mach Deer er (&¦ ac f 8 aur), Coptic:
JUnOYTA-ge ; ceperunt Gwill (pesh
et syr S verbum idem) ; Gr, iiriaaav
sed K* iKomacrav (cf, Cyr in vers, 6)
4, + iam (ante facto) mult
htore
6, mitite Nova (more Dimma)
dextram EZ*a b d e q r [illeg p]
+ partem (ante nauigii) DSP^^E Deer abode
f q r 8 p Ambr (hiat ff.^ et gr pepr) (syr
' side,' wow inter latt)
Post invenietis -I- dixerunt autem per totam noc-
tem laborantes nihil coepimus In verbo autem
tuo mitem: (sic) (DB3*E Durmach Deer
g p et gr K"" aeth Cyr ex Luc)
misserunt DS* Deer gat p
(etiam Mwo ductu) E Deer Cerne b gat (et non etiam 8)
trachere Nova [illeg p] (extrahere e,
retrahere r 8)
p (pro prae) (al, pre ?) " a" p et c d 8
A£FCDAE gat etc
7. dicit plur
-f- itaque (post Simon) DS'^'^T b r 8 p (B)
cf.syr; +ergoECerne'^gatdeq; -fvero/;
-|- et a ; + autem c ; gr omti ovv cum copt
audiuit (pro audisset) Nova cum eq (gr aKovcra^)
vidisset p

174 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T,
John
xxi, 7, tonica Durmach gat p ; tunica A°CIET vg b c;
tonicam DEM* Cerne* Deer ; rell tunicam
pcinxit (pro succinxit) (E Durm Cerne Deer aer)
cinxit gat d[p = succinxit cum plur)
missit DS* gat p
8, enim (pro autem) Nova ; om. ace; vero bqr; etp
cc- (pro ducentis) gat b p (DE cc-is. ; Deer -cctis-)
variant inter se MSS. copt ;
viginti a ut vid, ; om, syr S
trachentes Nova ?
9. discenderunt DIPE Deer Cerne gat bep [non 8]
possitas DE2*E Deer gat (possitum /i)
— superpositum et panem* Nova cum syr hier
G (sed ef. codd syr hier qui variant inter se)
Manus secunda super piscem ' an ' scripsit, ita :
piscem, wow aliter ad mutandum imvenit
10. adferte " ' AEFD etc
prendistis ABEFCEOESXY Cerwe b (T 8) [non p]
(cepistis vett plur) (cepistis vel prendistis 8)
11, -f quasi (post piscibus) E Durm Deer Cerne
[contra gr-syr] sed ef. copt -f EGYOrf
et fossat -H numero
CL 7 tribus sic (pro centum quinquag, tribus) p
(DE gat a b d 8) cliiii r ut edit.
12. audiebat (pro audebat) E Deer [non p]
(gr. iToXpa)
ex discipulis (pro discumbentium) E Durmach
Deer (a d)fr p** [non p*] Gr. rtov padrjTmv
(discipulorum e) discentium GH*M b ff;
Wordsw. txt.
13, + benedixit (vel et benedixit) [^osi panem] DEW
r (8) illeg p (df g et D^') syr S et hier
dedit (pro dat) DEIPFEW acdefrB gat
fossat et D^; dabat HQT" b
14, surrexisset BEFIP Deer etc. (ab efr [d])
surgens^; resurrexit a/ r; surrexit 6 e
15, iohannis

APPENDIX II, (Dimma) 175
John . 
xxi. 15. dilegis DS*
16, iohannis
dilegis DIP
17, iohannisdicit (pro et dixit pritno loco) Mult ; — et ABDH
M?STY abretgrA
tu omnia scis quia amo te (pro tu omnia nosti
tu scis quia amo te) cf. EET Deer r gat
dicit (pro dixit sec)
18/25 fin. partim illeg
23. [illeg pr. loco] moriretur D gat p (— et non
dixit ei Iesus non moritur)
morietur sec. CT b c ff;q^ gat (moreretur a ;
moriretur D ; morieris der
25. posse capere q [tion p] (H°"'©W vg a ff; g
fossat Orig^'') ; cf. gr copt
As already said, St. John's Gospel is by a scribe quite
contemporaneous with the rest of the Book, for -we find
his way of spelling mitto with but one t borne out by the
other -writer or writers elsewhere with mito.
Again, while Dimma in St, John writes adprech. and
D does not in this Gospel, yet elsewhere D uses this form,
Dimma writes mortiis as loqiitus in Matthew,
We have no time to exhibit the evidence as to Dimma,
reduced to the irreducible minimum, in the other Gospels,
but we cannot leave the subject so abruptly, and in the
hope of stimulating further interest in this long-neglected
document, which is of very great importance for the
history of transmission, we subjoin a collation of the
more important readings in St, Matthew.
We should have preferred to collate St, Luke in
Dimma, as part of that work in Moling has been done
already by Professor Lawlor, and affords a basis for
comparison. But we cannot afford to neglect the keys in
Wurzburg J, which is only available in St. Matthew,

176 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
As Wurzburg J, notwithstanding much vulgatizing,
still retains quite an element of k, we can see how far
Dimma ties up to Wurzburg J (which it does in some
measure), and hence base some arguments on the possible
relationship of Dimma to k. We have already seen a
good deal of e's friendhness in St, John, and also of
Syriac leaning in certain underlying parts of that Gospel,
This, -with the strong abe affihations, lends some weight
to Dimma. It remains to see whether, when k and r; are
quite missing in St, John, we can consider them replaced
by other Irish codices. And this we can learn more
about if we consider Dimma's relations to these MSS,
k r; elsewhere.
For Dimma appears to be complete in St, Matthew,
while k lacks iii, 11-iv, 2, xiv, 17-xv, 20, xv, 37-xxviii.
fin., and r; wants i, 1-17, ii, 6-iv, 24, v, 30-xiii, 7, xiv, 1-
xvi, 13, xviii, 31-xix, 26, xxvii, 69-xxviii, fin.
In St, Mark Dimma appears to lack ii, 5-iii, 24 (r;
lacks iii, 24-iv, 19, or the omission begins just where
Dimma comes in again, which seems curious) ; rj also
lacks V. 31-vi. 13,
In St, Luke Dimma appears to lack xiv, 18 med.-xv, 18
peccaui, where precisely r2 is also wanting xiv, 18-xv, 25
medio. This is more than curious.
In addition r; lacks Luke i, 1-13 (Abbott gives no
readings in the genealogies iii. 24-end, but the codex ia
extant at this place), vi, 39-vii, 11, xi, 54r-xii. 45, xvi,
16-xvii, 7, xxiii, 14-end.
We have given the readings of Dimma very fully in our
collation of Moling for St, Luke, Appendix III,, so do not
do more here.
Note the key to venerunt vetiti (for flauerunt venti) of
k tP in Matt, vii. Dimma omits ' the winds blew ' in
both verses 25 and 27 (the first time with copt, the second
time with K* ; of, Epiphan).
Before subjoining our collation of Dimma in St.
Matthew, we must prefix a few words of introduction.

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 177
ST. MATTHEW,
First, as regards our relations to d, note accommodation
in many places, and consult: iii. 16, iv, 13 (cafarnaum),
14, V. 37, 41, ix. 4, 5, 20, x. 34 (putare), xi. 10, 23, xiii,
55, xiv, 13, 19, xvi. 1, xvii. 17, xviii. 18, xix. 14, 28, xxi.
6, 37, 38, xxii. 17, 26, xxiii. 5, 18, 25, 27, 31, xxiv. 14, 24,
43, XXV. 9, xxvi. 13, 35, xxvii. 42, 45.
I am anxious to establish a relation with d or its parent
(our connection is old, see dixit a d k Dimma with Greek
at xi. 4, and note xv, 28, xix. 22), and I think the following
is significant : When Dimma omits a phrase erroneously,
generally three words, we find this often traces to a single
line in d. Thus:
iv. 18, — vidit duos fratres 1 occupies one line
ix, 35. — et omnem infirmitatem j in d.
So at xii, 38 he reads volumus a te, but writes a te
volumus, recollecting the last words first.
Now d's lines are of varying length, but the same is
observed in some of the longer lines, and lopks like pure
error oculi of Ditnma. Thus :
xvii. 18. — et curatus est puer ex ilia hora Dimma
is found to occupy one whole line in d (two in_^2) ;
xi. 10. ante faciem tuam • qui praeparauit viam ")
tuam ante te y so d.
amen dico vobis ' non surrexit J
Observe Dimma* omits ante faciem tuam.
X. 15, in die judicii quam civitati illi so d.
Again Dimma omits the first three words. So again
xiv. 27 — habete fiduciam. Sometimes the last word of
the line is omitted, as fumigans xii. 20 ; et videret xii. 22 ;
eorum xii. 25.
Compare also quite alone, Dimma and d (k) at x. 10 tieque
for noti; and not only d but D^'' pyre against all others
Greek and Latin. See syr: "Et non." Note further
fuerit xiii. 48 d and Dimma alone ; xvii. 17 vobiscum ero
d and Dimma only of Latins ; xviii. 18 ligaueritis Dimma
d; XX. 6 toto die Dimma d; xxi. 19 in aeternum Dmwia d;
VOL. II. N

178 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OP THE N,T,
xxiii. 5 autem Dimma d; xxiii. 27 autem Dimma d Iren;
xxiv, 14 toto Dimma d ; xxiv. 24 — ita Dimma d ; xxvi.
35 etsi Dimma d; d even joins us in consMlari (ii. 18),
which I had considered to be pure Celtic or Scotic spelhng.
Further, one of our unique readings (xv, 38) shows a
muddle in d.
Taking this in connection with other (disagreement, and
Syriac agreement (as below) we are perhaps justified in
pointing to the d influence as coming from an older codex
than d itself, where the lines were perhaps shorter, but
some of which d has preserved,
Eemembering that q draws near to d in Matthew, and
that in some respects b has been more revised (in ancient
times) than q, it is interesting to note several unique
readings of Dimma with q, the most notable being
Matt, xviii, 31. faciebat, these two quite alone (iov fiebant)
of the unjust servant.
This is all the more noticeable as we do not follow
some of g's unique but quite graphic touches (evidently
pure though undateable revision), as at :
xxiv. 33. in limine (for injanuis or adjanuas).
xiii. 48. nugas (iox malos) of the rejecting of the fish.
Note further Dimma and q at
vi. 15. remiseritis abkq Dimma and Wurzburg J
only,
xiii, 33, -f dicens g;h q Dimma and a few Vulgates,
36. abiit (for venit) ab h q and Dimma only.
xvi, 1, —ad eum d e q and Dimma L only.
xxiii, 34, illis (bqr alone of vett) with
Dimma and IPL gat,
xxiv, 7. adversus regnum only Dimma and q.
xxvi, 61. reaedifieabo q (iov aedificare), while Dimma
B aedificabo alone of the rest,
xxvii. 28. eum (for ei) q alone of vett with Dimma
and M? only.
Even in some spelhng, as blasfemauit, and even percusit
xxvi. 68,

APPENDIX II, {Dimtna) 179
As regards ffi and ff; I must refer to the collation, so as
not to expand this short introduction unduly,
Eemembering that k is absent after xv, 36 (although
Tisch. gives a few readings in xvi,, existent in his day)
we must not neglect e, which begins in the xiii*^ chapter.
As regards e, note Syriac survival with Dimma at
xiv, 31 (see also xix. 14) ,
Also note xvii, 8, — suos Dimma and e only ; xviii. 10,
- in caelis prim. Dimma and e only (with E*) ; xxiv. 12,
— Et init. Dimma and e only.
Also xvii, 14 ad turbas, xxi. 19 vidit (pro videns),
xxii. 10 discumbentibus, xxii, 17 dari censum, xxiii, 5
autem, xxiii. 18 qui (sec), xxiii. 21 in eo, xxiii. 27 autem,
xxiii. 31 qui occid, profetas, xxiv, 27 apparet (hiat e
xxiv, 49-xxviii, 2), xxviii, 2 supra, xxviii. 20 observare.
The question remains of the missing k however. And
I have an idea that arborum alone at xxi. 8 (for de
arboribus), by Dimma, D, Wurzburg J and Hil. only,
represents the k recension here.
As to k itself, see remarks between the first and second
hands in Dimma. Also note, beyond this point,
viii. 6, in domu -f mea with k and p.
X. 23. in ista ci-vitate (civitatem k) k and syr S (Ambr
Epiph Aug).
X. 32, - est -with gi k and compare Dimma's practice
elsewhere, with syr.
See xi, 4 with a d k and Greek ; and note :
xiii. 28, — Et init. vyith Dimma J egik syr S, followed
in same verse by vis eatnus only Dimma k.
xiv, 5, quoniam Dimma and k only.
ix. 20, annis xu Dimma and k only (annos xu k) in
this order with syr against Greek.
X. 10. nee (pro non init.) k only, but weg'Me by
Dimtna and d against all the rest,
X. 33. me negauerit d h k and Dimma.
xi, 2, -\- ad eum. Wurz J h k and Dimtna.
xii. 28. - ego Dimma and b c g^k. N 2

180 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Besides such traces of common origin as exiuit (several
times), salamon etc. See also x, 21,
To facilitate reference, here is a list of other passages
where Dimma and k are close :
Matt, V. 37, 41 ; vi, 13, 15, 31 ; vii, 22, 23, 27 ; viii. 5, 10,
18, 34 ; ix. 5, 13, 26 ; x. 26, 34 ; xi, 4 ; xii, 42, 48 ; xv. 22,
I was a little disappointed at first not to find more
agreement between Dimma and k.
True there is some from time to time, as at the very
beginning, and there is agreement alone at some rather
remarkable places, viz.: vis eamus (xiii. 28), -I- mea (viii,
6) ; annis xu (ix, 20), Syriac order against Greek, but not
as much as we expected.
The truth is that k has been more revised than is
generally supposed ; in places really quite as much as r;.
In fact Dimma, Moling, and the Garlatid of Howth often
preserve the older text actually lost in k. This is not
what one would primarily expect, but it is a fact neverthe
less, although in the direction inverse to what would be
supposed. As regards Dimma and r2, besides spelling : excolentes
(xxiii, 24), tonicam (xxiv, 18), distruere (distruare r.^
xxvi. 61, respondis (xxvi. 62), colophis (colofis r2) xxvi, 67,
perigrinorum (xxvii. 7), calamidem (xxvii, 31), note this
very particular agreement alone :
XX. 1. messem (pro vineam) ^
xxi. 20. — dicentes
xxii. 32. Deus Abracham, Deus Isac, Deus Dimma and
lacob ( — et bis) § \ r;
xxvi. 9. - istud , quite alone,
50. -I- fac (^05^ venisti) (DQ gat)
xxvii. 19, passus sum
also xxii. 30. 4- ex mortuis Dimma, -\- mortuorum r2,
§ Observe that this is repeated in the Visitation of the Sick
appended to the MS, Dimma, exactly as in the text, (Sir Wm,
Betham, Irish Antiquities, 1826).

APPENDIX II. {Dimtna) 181
And observe further :
Matt-.
xviii, 22, septuagies ET septies BQ Wuvz J gat** Ditntna
b r;
xxiv, 12. - Et init. DE Dimma e r;
ibid, -f- et (ante refrigescet) DEEX Wurzburg J gat
Dimma r;
31. suos (pro ejus) QR Dimma gat r;
33, — in (ante januis) E Ditnma r;
41. altera (pro una sec) Q Dimma r;
XXV. 43, suscipistis Dimma r; (suscep, f h r
Arnob)
also V. 13, 28?, 29; xiii. 19, 29, 30, 46, 47, 48; xvi. 18,
22; xvii. 4, 8; xviii. 15; xxi. 29/30, 42; xxii. 31; xxiii.
6, 25, 27 ; xxiv, 3, 27, 42 ; xxv. 25, 29, 36, 45 ; xxvi, 9,
10, 13, 58, 60, 72 ; xxvii. 7, 40, 44/45, 49/50, 55.
It seems to me fairly easy to separate the old from the
younger element. This younger element generally comes
in with g;, but sometimes is accompanied by h (see iv, 29
una pars). Similarly with/, as at xvii. -9 ' ^awc visionem '
only Dimma S*™^ E and /. [Yet / and k are to be observed
together alone, xii. 33 dinoscitur ; as indeed d k several
times, as magis for potius x. 6, etc., x. 10 neque for wow;
and h kin several places as xi. 2 in a reading, viii, 18 in a
rendering circa.]
There remain the unique reading^, which we cannot
trace so far, but these are nearly all omissions, and mostly
pure errors, doubtless, as :
ii, 20 - terram ; iii. 3 - Domini ; iv. 8 - eum ; v, 29
- tuorum ; v. 31 — uxorem ; v. 45 — et ; vi, 26 — vos ;
vi, 28 - de ; vii. 12 - ilUs ; viii. 10 - est et ; ix. 2 -
confide ; ix, 7 - et abiit ; ix. 14 - nos ; ix, 35 - et om
nem infirmitatem ; x, 23 - vos ; xi. 8 - moUibus vesti-
tum; xii, 15 -inde; xii. 20 -fumigans; xii. 22 — et
videret ; xii. 23 - turbae ; xii. 25 - eorum (although this
may be deliberate, see xxii. 18) ; xii. 42 - ista ; xii, 45
- ibi ; xiii, 2 - ad eum ; xiii, 17 - videre ; xiv, 10

182 GENESIS OP VERSIONS O^ THE N.T.
— misitque ; xv. 12 — Tunc ; xvi, 1 — de caelo ; xvii, 1 -
illos ; xvii, 18 - et curatus est puer ; xviii, 15 — inter te ;
xviii, 17 — sicut ; xxi, 15 — autem ; xxi, 26 — habebant ;
xxii, 3 - suos ; xxiv, 45 — suam ; xxv, 3 — secum ; xxv,
9 — sufficiat ; xxvi, 26 — panem ; xxvi, 41 — et orate ;
xxvi. 67 — ceciderunt ; xxvii. 23 — illi ; xxviii, 8 — cito.
Note : xxiv, 14 -h in cordibus (post caritas) ;
xxvi, 45 ut filius bom, tradetur (pro et , . , ),
Now let us turn to h, and here we find much specifi
agreement, (h begins iii, 15, and is only wanting other-wise between
xiv, 32-xviii, 12,)
Note V, 44 ; vii, 23, 27, 28 ; viii, 3, 5, 34 ; ix, 4, 5, 11,
15, 16, 28, 31, 34 ; x, 24, 26, 33 ; xi, 5, 17, 21, 23 ; xii, 13,
46 ; xiii, 2, 15, 17, 22, 28, 30, 33 ; xiv, 19, 22 ; xviii, 12,
19, 21, 26 ; xix, 10, 13, 28 ; xx, 12, 21 ; xxi, 8, 15, 16, 20,
27, 35, 43 ; xxii, 3, 7, 15, 16, 21, 26 ; xxiii, 3, 6, 15, 25,
26 ; xxiv, 27, 30, 34, 38, 39, 44, 45, 48 ; xxv, 3, 9, 37, 41 ;
xxvi, 7, 17, 19, 20, 23, 25, 39, 52, 66, 72, 73, 75 ; xxvii, 6,
9, 14, 19, 20, 32, 38, 41, 43, 45, 49, 52, 53, 65, 68, 63;
xxviii, 3, 7 ; and more specially :
Matt, viii, 18, circa -with Dimma gat k
ix, 3 fin. -I- quis potest dimittere etc. only a h and
Dimma D
ix, 35. sanans (pro curans) Dimma h only
X, 34. putare * Dimma h with d ffi g^ (k ne putaueritis)
xi, 2. -I- ad eum Dimma h k with Wurz J
13, lex et profetf This order survives alone in
h Dimma and Tert (doubtless from vii, 12)
xiii. 19, mahgnus dhr; only of vett with Dimma
and DLQE Wurz J
30. messoribus -f meis h only with Dimma DLQE
Wurz J gat
36, abiit (pro venit) only ab h q and Dimma
44 init. -f iterum only/ A q 8 and Dimma
46, bonam margaritam h "I
una marg. speciosa Dimma j ^^^ pretiosa(m)

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 183
Matt, xxi, 4, -h Zachariam a c h and Dimma
xxiu, 27, apparent e h 8 and Dimma Wurz J gat**
31. qui occ. prophetas d e g; h and Dimma
xxiv. 18, tonicam h and DimmaDE'^BB gat. This
is Scotic, and should be compared to the
treatment of the present participle in
h (praecepens xi. 1), as is the case in
Dimma p and r2, Dimma and p eliding
the i, and r2 adding it wrongfully,
38. -I- et (ante nubentes) Dimma and DLOQE'*'' ;
Et nubebant h
xxiv, 40, alter ^i h with Dimma FT
xxv, 7, acceperunt b c h^and Dimma (against
the rest and gr-syr)
29, etiam (pro et sec) h and Dimma only
33, hedos /i only with Dimrna^ These with xxiv, 18,
gat and BCEKM?OVW I xi, 1 clearly point to
35,|hospis ^1 h only with j an Irish scribe for /i;
43,) Dimma and BD'^OBJ cf. also azimorum.
43. Buscepistis f h r only with Dimma suscipistis
ibid, nudus eram h with Dimma and DQ
xxvi, 13, quod fecit haec d h with Dimma and EQ
Wurz J gat
41, ne (pro ut non) h with Dimma gat and LE
Wurz J
53, — modo / h -with Dimtna DE*
58, exitum rei h, a ff; n q r and Dimma
59, adversum Ii and Dimma (adversus E acd nf)
60, invenerunt in eum (eo Dimma) quicquam Dimma h
xxvii. 8, cognominatus h and Dimma r
35. diviserunt ¦+ sibi h, ab dg; and Dimma BQX
42, saluare h, d and Dimma [non gat teste Heer]
60, discessit (pro abiit) h and Dimma L r
65, milites h r and Dimma DLQE* Wurz J
gat, as against custodes the other «e^i
xxviii, 16, instructi h and Dimma L Wurz J c/a^ [mut. r].

184 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
Of these four seem absolutely unique :
Matt, ix, 35 sanans, xi, 13 lex et pro., xxv, 29 etiam,
xxvii, 8 cognominatus.
As regards r (so often close to h) we are not in very
large sympathetic relation, but there are a score of places
where we touch close. We would point out :
xxvi, 18. illi (pro ei) Dimma r. This is no ordinary
variation.
xxvii. 8, cognominatus (pro vocatus) h r and Dimma
only,
60, discessit (pro abiit) h r and only Dimma L
65, milites h r and Dimma gat DLQE Wurz J
as well as spelling at xxvi, 59 consilium, xxviii, 15 devul-
gatum ; besides xvi, 13 (ut vid), xvii, 4, xxii, 34, xxv, 7,
xxvi, 10, 29, 60, xxvii, 38, 53, 55, 58,
Please observe Wurzburg J closely,
Wurz J comes close in the xiv*'' chapter.
Notice the places throughout, and beyond such things
as xix, 9 -1- a marito (also p), xxi. 8 arborum (also p) ; and
if any proof were needed to clinch the matter, see
coUocauit Wurz J alone ) for locauit oi

coUauit Dimma alone f all others.
Close beyond again
xxii, 10, ' et malos et bonos ' Wurz J, D and
Ditjima only.
Note xxiii. 27, apparent Dimma and Wurz J almost
alone
xxiv, 43, perfoderi Dimma and Wurz J ap
parently alone
xxvi, 71, nazareo Dimma ex em. So Land Wurz J
gat
xxvii, 1, omnes (pro seniores) Dimma L and Wurz J
25, - universus Dimma and Wurz J only,
A careful study of Wurzburg J shows the exact hmits
of revision in copying these MSS,
Thus, xxvii, 9, while filii (pro a filiis) is preserved by
Wurzburg J Dimtna and h, just above xxvii. 8 cogno-

APPENDIX II. {Dimtna) 185
minatus (pro vocatus) of Dimma and h has been changed
to vocatus (e sil. Koeberlin) with the rest.
So at xx-di. 58 the dari of Dimma is changed to reddi
by Wurz J, yet immediately below xxvii, 59 stands in
both the corpore Iesu for corpore loseph, and xxvii, 65
milites ; and xxviii, 15 instructi with Dimma L h and g'a^.
The point is whether we are not surely recovering the
text of k in such survivals (as for instance xxi, 8, 33),
I rather think so, or, rather, that scattered through
PDEIPLQE Wurzburg J Dimma Moling 8 and r2 we
have the elements of the original k in St, Luke, St, John
and the parts of St, Matt, and St. Mark where k is
missing; and where r; has been revised, often Wurz J,
Dimma or Moling preserve the original.
As regards Mohng (p) the collation must speak for
itself. /ct is in a neat but rather cramped hand for Matthew,
On page 39 (end of ch, vii., and viii, to verse 9) the first
column, has every indication of being written by another
hand, but the other scribe resumes on col. 2, and appears
to hold to the end of the Gospel.
We do not say anything further about the readings of
P here; we refer to the readings pro and con given
throughout this collation of Dimma, which should give a
fair idea of the text of p in St, Matthew outside of the
small part (xxiv, 12-xxviii, 4) hitherto so clearly published
by Prof, Lawlor,
We would, however, call attention to a remarkable
conjunction of Dimma Moling and gr 157 at
xvii, 22. -h peccatorum ]
and again xxvi. 45, peccatorum -I- hominumj
Also at xxvi, 9, where we omit istud with r2 and p only
and 157. This is quite remarkable. Many Greeks have
both TovTo and pvpov. But 157 actually drops both words
alone among Greeks,
These readings are not real Syriac readings, but it does
seem to tie up 157 to Dimma and Moling, and therefore

186 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T,
our point as to deep Syriac elsewhere has this very
curious link.
[Note our apposition at times with Birch's interesting
Greek cursives 127, 235 (at xvii, 9, xxiv, 21 and elsewhere)
and Evst 44 (xix. 6 and elsewhere).]
Now, if with e and k we are close to Cyprian's text,
and h shows us some lateral tendencies, we may fairly
say that Dimma is just as old or older, for he takes us
into the very heart of Tertullia/n's text. Sometimes quite
alone. Note:
Matt, xi. 13, lex et prophetae order of Dimma h only, with
Tert
xi. 25, — Domine Dimma alone with Tert distinctly
XV. 13, — caelestis Dimma alone with Tert distinctly
26, Tert says "Non est auf erre"] both omitting &owmto,
panem " ( while most vett
Dimma: "Non est sumere [ turn it by using
panem" J " non licet"-
xix, 9, -^ a marito Dimma Tert 1/2, and again -|- a
viro Tert in the other 1/2,
Also note our malignus at xiii. 19 where Tert is silent,
but he uses erue nos a maligno in vi. 13,
With this is bound up the b text and Hil, which Dimma
favors (but remember b is quite as old as Irenaeus, while
h goes back through Lucifer to equally old times), so that
our famous ' African ' and ' European ' division really
disappears in Dimma ; or rather the merger is very
noticeable. To go back still further, note :
xxiii. 3, autem opera

27, autem (pro vero) d e ' ^'^^'^
and viii. 11. multi venient ab ete.
xix. 26, -autem sec. yustm.
As regards Syriac (nearly all of which appear to be real
survivals), note the exceptional order at xv, 34, et pisciculos
paueos, which can hardly be a mistake.

APPENDIX II. (Dimma) 187
Matt. xix. 17, -f enim (post bonus) against not only Greek
and latt vulg (except E) but against all vett.
Further note :
viii, 11, Order of Dimma with JP syr and Justin; and
9, -I- dico (ante fac) with syr cu S, DELQE gat vett
ix, 18, -I- autem with only M and L*'' 3 cursives, but
syr distinctly and copt.
Also, very particularly,
X, 10, neque pro non itiit. with d k only and syr
xiv, 15, ut eant in castella et emant (pro ut euntes in
castella emant). Not only pure Syriac
against Greek and Latin, but quite alone
among codices so far examined.
19. -f et dederunt clear Syriac
31. extendit manum et (pro extendens). So only
e p and Gaudent with Dimma (cf. c). In p
manum is ligatured so that it is impossible
to say whether manum, manus, manum et,
or manus et was intended. The construction,
however, goes to the Syriac,
xxii. 30, -f- ex mortuis with r; syr only
37, ex ter in versu (cum syr)
xxv, 34, regnum para tum vobis. This is Syriac order
(against Greek) -with only L*Q and/,
ix, 20, fluxum sanguinis Again Syriac order against
Greek aipoppovaa
annis xu Again Syriac order and k
X, 23, in ista civitate Again Syriac order of syr S
(k)
28, corpus et animam Again Syriac order oi syr S
XV, 34. et pisciculos paueos Again Syriac order (of syr cu
S) (against Greek)
xxi, 23, dedit tibi Again Syriac order (with
only FE c aur)
xvii, 17, Et (pro usquequo) So syr cu S
X, 15, -I- quia 1 .
ix. 22, -t- quia r-^- '^''

188 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
Matt. xix, 17. -t- enim (ante bonus) So syr cu S and only E'"'
xxvi. 51, gladium (- suum) All Syriacs, no Greeks,
and only LE* Wurz J with Dimma.
And perhaps as clear and important as any :
xiii. 39, "messis vero consummatio saecuh (-est),
messores autem angeli (— sunt) " Exactly
as syr S only with copt.
Also xii. 22. itaque? (pro ita ut) cf. syr cu ^ ' et' pro ita ut
xiii. 51. -I- dicit eis (cf. syr et vett)
XV, 22, clamauit ad eum cf. syr S and Ephr. (with
a'-^QEWurz J//i(fc)(8)/i)
xviii, 19. + amen with vett mult and syr
33, - et (atite te) with syr S and only b eff; g^ gat
XX. 22. -f- illis with syr S and a few
xxvii. 41. + eum with a few vett and syr
besides other places such as i. 6 ; iii. 15 ; v, 41 ; vii. 18 ;
viii. 2, 5, 8, 9, 10, 12, 13, 27, 28, 34 (the whole of this
viii* chapter shows deep Syriac influence) ; ix. 4, 11, 32 ;
X. 4, 32, 34, 39 ; xi. 17 ; xii. 13, 14, 28, 35, 39 ; xiii. 18,
30, 46, 51 ; xiv. 24, 25 ; xxi, 19 ; xxv, 41 ; xxvi, 25, 53,
As regards the Syriac additions in xii, 35 of cordis sui
twice, followed by Dimma, but also in some measure sup
ported by a few other authorities, note, as to its source
in Dimma, that Dimma is nearly the only other authority
to add enim in the introduction to the verse, as syr cu and
Sdo"Et," As regards the readings of syr hier with which we
agree, reference is asked to the collation. There are not
very many, but a few seem of importance. For instance,
Ditnma omits tote both in xxii, 21 and xxiv, 21, So does
syr hier. Although Dimma outdoes them at xxvi, 56,
omitting there, where they do not,
Syr hier supports the addition of sed in xxviii, 10, only
witnessed for by DELE Wurz J g; gat and Dimma.
It is noticeable that syr hier agrees with syr S (cu
wanting) and pesh at xxvi, 51, omitting suutn after

APPENDIX II. (Dimma) 189
gladium. This no Greeks do, nor latt vett. It remains
for Dimma, -with only LE* Wurz J, to support the full
array of Syriacs against the undivided Greek hosts.
This is really quite a curious place, I would like a re
examination of 28 and 157 here. Not even the 1 family
nor the 13 family show a trace of this. The account in
St, Mark, however (xiv. 47), shows the Greek there to be
¦rrjv pa-)(<upav (without avrov). But the Diatessaron arab
uses neither Mark nor Matthew nor Luke (where the
expression is different), but draws from John xviii. 10,
"But Simon had a sword and he drew it." So also the
Latin Diatess F.
This whole matter is worthy of considerable attention,
Dimma uses eduxit, which comes from St, John, but in
that Gospel the Latin runs ' Simon ergo Petrus habens
gladium eduxit eum.' It might be thought to be a
recollection of St. John by Dimma, but Wurzburg J and
L witness for the omission of suum, without following
Dimma's eduxit. The fact that Wurz J and L support
the - suum here, representing respectively k and r;, is to
me very significant and conclusive.
And I can only say that in -view of the other evidence,
the omission of suum at Matt, xxvi, 51 is as startling and
interesting as that of Et was found to be in John xii. 28,
both passages having the support of all the Syriacs.
As regards the Diatessaron, the problem remains very
serious. Note at :
Matt. ii. 5. the omission of ei is supported by Diatess.
iii. 16. celi ei Dimma p ; Diatess : ' heaven opened to
him.'
vii. 12. — enim Dim/ma* p* and Diatess practically alone,
xii, 35. the whole treatment of Dimma Diatess with
syr cu S syr hier AB is from Luke vi, 45,
xiii. 28. - Et init. -with syr S Diatess and only J e gx
h k. Eeally J k Dimma with plain ait illis.
being the closest.

190 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Matt.
xiii, 47, -I- Et itiit. Dimma Diatess and gr 238 only,
xiv, 2, -I- quem ego decoUaui read by Diatess, but not
by syr cu S,
11, et puella dedit Dimma as Diatess (Mark vi,
28) and so eopt.
N,B, — This is followed so closely (xiv, 15) by the unique
Syriac construction of ut eant . . et emant with syr and
Diatess that it should be given more consideration than
otherwise. It is hardly therefore an importation from or
a recollection of the parallel in Mark vi,, except via the
Diatessaron. Note also that xiv, 15 is again followed soon by
xiv, 19, -I- et dederunt syr copt Diatess Dimma, and
by practically no others. Followed by :
XV. 14. -t- quia (aw^e caeci) Dimma and Diatess,
apparently quite alone.
After some time, note also :
xix. 17. + enim with syr cu S, while Diatess excep
tionally adds ' quandoquidem,' hardly agreeing
¦with the Greek or Latin form at Mark x. 18,
xxi, 16, non (pro numquam) with many vett, and
pecuharly the Diatess, is referred to elsewhere.
Following right on the heels of this comes perhaps the
most important of all at xxi, 28, where Dimma inserts a
little et before operare. This agrees only with Diatessaron,
Note also
xxii, 21. — tunc with Diatess only and syr hier in
one lection out of two,
xxiv. 14. -f saeculi Dimma B only. Cf. Diatess alone
"Theendo/a«,"
20, ergo Dimma DE Wurz J c S and Diatess.
32. - jam Dimma. Cf. Diatess and syr, which
do not substitute autem.
xxvi. 61, aedificabo cf. Diatess and syr.
and lastly
xxviii, 10, -f sed Only Diatess and syr hier with Dimma
and DELE Wurz J g; gat Chrys [no others].

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 191
Matt.
xxviii, 16, - in montem by one of the two MSS. of the
Arabic Diatess -with only Dimma I and p.
The Graeco-Latin stem is to be observed distinctly at :
xi, 4, dixit (pro ait) all Greeks and only a dk ff^
and Dimma.
XV. 39. venerunt (pro venit) could only come from the
mistaken Greek yXOov as C 258 only of
Greeks ; L Latin is the only support for
Dim/ma.
xix, 22, possessiones multas order of Greek and JB dB
and Dimma only.
XX. 12. unam horam with all Greeks (and only LME
Wurz J gi p oi Latins) .
Same verse, note also aestum.
xxi, 8, arborum alone of Latins with D Wurz J
and pL* following Greek genitive,
19, in aeternum (el<s tov alwva) with only a? df 8
xxii, 17, dari caensum Order of Greek and Syriac
with only B d e Tert.
xxiii. 31, qui occiderunt prof etas Greek and Syriac and
Coptic order with d e g; h q r r; but no
Vulgates apparently, nor p.
xxiv, 14, toto with d 8 (oXy). Others all universo
(except e h r; p per totum) .
xxvi. 13. quod fecit haec Greek order with d h r; B
gat but only EQ Wurz J of Vulgates.
52. -{- in (aw^e gladio) with Greek and sympathetic
Vulgates but only g;h8 poi vett, not even d.
xxvii. 42. salvare (pro salvum facere) Greek aaa-ai.
Only d h 8 join Dimma.
To which add xxvii, 52 and such passages ; and observe
specially :
xxii. 10. " ET malos et bonos " with the Greek ttoi/i^/ooi^?
T6 Kui ayadov;, but no Latins except Dimma
D Wurzburg J (hence doubtless k) and p
[with Hil : ' mali simul cum bonis '].
r; has been revised here, for the order is

192 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
changed to ' bonos et malos ' with EH'OEX*
against Greek, Syriac and Coptic.
The Coptic follows the Greek very distinctly,
' those who were bad with those who were
good,' the rfexi taking the place of re Kai.]
(The Gothic is wanting),
xxv. 21. where quia (omitted by all Greeks) appears as
an addition supra lin. in Dimma.
On the other hand, what later revision there has been
can be seen plainly at such places as xxv, 7 acciperunt (pro
ornauerunt) against all Greeks ; xxvi. 50 + fac, etc.
The combination then of Greek, Syriac, or Coptic order,
found from time to time in Dimma, points to an ancient
use of a polyglot.
Else how account for such things as
xiv, 15, ut eant in castella et emant ) „ ,
• K-, 1 n- , N c pure Synac
XXVI. 51, gladium (- suum) ^ xr u
xxii. 10. Et malos et bonos pure Greek '
xxvii. 19. passus sum propter ilium hodie per visum copt
and the combination at :
xvii, 8. Ihm solum order of gr syr and copt,
but of wo Latins but Dimma q r; B.
xxiii. 31, qui occid, prophetas order of gr syr and copt,
and oi deg;hqrr;, but of no Vulgates nor p,
Coptic.
A most interesting Coptic survival occurs at xxvii. 19
concerning Pilate's wife's message.
The order, unlike Greek :
TToXXa jap iiradov aypepov Kar ovap 8i aiiTOv,
or, Latin :
multa enim passa sum hodie per visum propter eum,
is given alone by Dimma as :
"passus sum propter ilium hodie per visum,"
t As T-f Kai takes the place of fl EJUl in the Freer MS,

APPENDIX II, {Dimma) 193
which agrees as to order with no Latin or Greek MS. (nor
with Syriac) but exactly with Coptic,
This is no common place, nor is there likelihood of an
accident here on Dimma's part, for he transposes propter
ilium and per visum in such a way as to preclude
this. They are separated by hodie, while the Coptic
supphes ' this night ' (XtnA.iexcxjpg) for hodie, with
Acta Pil,
Again, another matter of order, apparently quite alone
among Greeks and Latins,
Matt, xxvii. 60, in suo monomento novo,
agrees exactly with Coptic alone :
*)6rf neqjuigA.'v liB-epi.
We submit that these things are not chance, when we
find other important sympathy, as at
Matt, i, 2. -f autem atite genuit
vii, 25, — et flauerunt venti alone with copt
and viii, 6, *w domu -f- mea with (copt and sah) and
only DL k p
„ viii, 10, ' quia apud nullum ' ete. with DL gat** eopt
syr cuSag^kqB^'l 22
„ X, 10, neque (pro non init.) with copt and only d k
D^' (syr)
„ xiv, 19, -{- et dederunt (ante discipuli) with copt
and syr and only QT" (b).
Add iv, 25 the form hirusale for hierosolymis against
Latin and Greek (lepoaoXvpav) with copt X2\HJUI.
vi. 14, peccata twice in the verse (instead of delicta sec.
loco). This is omitted the second time by the
Greeks, but copt has nA.pA.nTUJW.A. twice.

viii, 12,

-1- foras

so copt

X. 1,

— suis

so copt

15,

-1- quia

so copt xe ^

xi. 9.

-et

so copt (xe not 2!s.e) >

22.

-t- quia

so copt 2C6 )

xiii. 39.

- est sec.

— sunt so copt syr S and Dimma
exactly

VOL. II,

0

194 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Matt. xiv. 11. et puella dedit so copt Diatess Dimma E
A;*?(LE)
xvi. 4. quaerit signum copt order with "only b c
and D^"^
xxi. 12. — Dei with copt and sah, aeth and arm and
only b of Latins, and KBL 13-556
33 73 604 of Greeks
xxii. 10. " Et malos et bonos " So Greek, but not Latins.
Cf copt : nn CT-gcjuo'v it eai ft h eeitAKev
xxiii, 15, -f autem pos^ Vae supported by g-a^ and one
Coptic MS,
27. — quia by most Coptic. This 5f E so fre
quently almost redundant is
noticeably absent here in many
MSS. and in Horner's text
xxvi. 39. -f vis copt syr hier and latt with Dimma,
against Greek
xxvii. 35. diviserunt sibi

35. diviserunt sibi 1 .
38. crucifixerunt j

41. ^- eum as copi distinctly, with differing order,
and syr with E cfffi hqrr; syr and Diatess
57. erat discipulus Coptic order against Syriac and
against Greek which expresses it in one verb
iparevdr) (as d = didicerat)
Add further for Coptic order :
xxvi. 17. pascha comedere order of sah (copt)
xxvii, 60. in suo monomento novo alone with copt sah
xxviii, 15, hoc verbum alone -with copt
The unique readings stand out clearly in the collation
and need not be repeated here.
We should note, however, such things as :
quid aut quomodo (x. 19), but this unique order is to be
explained by the omission of aut quomodo by many.
The scribe first copied quid, then turning to his
reference books and finding quomodo aut quid he
added ' aut quomodo ' after the ' quid.'
Of other unique or rare readings, note (besides other

APPENDIX II, {Dimma) 195
affinity with that old Graeco-Latin l<, as i, 6 - rex, v, 39
- tuam, ix, 28 4- duo) the following :
Matt, i, 21, -ejus with Greek i<* only
vii, 27, — et flauerunt venti with Greek N* only
X, 14. -1- vel de castello illo with Greek K fam 13
partially, 61 and DL p (Q g;)
xiii, 10, eis loqueris new order with ^** only and .Bws"™
xvii. 26, dicente autem illo withp-rJ^BCL, no Latin t;e^i
xix, 25, — autem with H* only, and E c ^i
xxvi, 25, -\- Ihs with ^* only of Greeks but most vett
and stjr pesh Diatess
xxvii, 49, liberare (pro hberans) with H* (-\- very few
latinizing cursives) acoaai pro aoiaayv ; only g;
gat DEaP™* go with Dimma, but / 8 agree
with saluare.
That the above are not fortuitous compare xvii, 26
where Dimma (with only p LQE Wurz J) abandons all
Vulgates and all vett, and gives the introductory clause as
NBCL Origen and Cyril. This is noteworthy, because,
immediately followitig,
xviii; 2. we omit Jesus, without any Latin authority,
nor Syriac, but with gr NBFLV* 1 33 61
572* 604 Evst 259 and copt.
Also note that the omission at :
xii. 48, of dicenti sibi is supported by X^"' and also W^"'.
I submit respectfully that the foregoing few passages
conclusively point to a general polyglot influence in very
early stages. Coupled with the rest of the curious trans
mission evidenced by Dimma and to which we have just
called attention in the foregoing pages, we have here as
pretty a picture as can be called for of a gradual reduction
of Dimma to a.d. 350, 250, and thence through Tert and
syr to an age as far back as you wish to go, and thence to
Justin (viii. 11, xix, 26),
Ibiostnceasies of Dimma.
The writer shows certain deep religious bias which
o 2

196 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
occasionally affects his text, as at v. 37 quicquid (pro
quod), vi. 8 -\- caelestis post pater vester (again vi. 15),
vii. 23 -1- omnes, viii. 12 -f foras, ix. 3 fin. -i- quis potest
dem, peccata nisi di solus (so a h), ix. 30 -f- et confestim
viderunt,' x, 15 -f vel domui, xi. 13 lex et profetae, xiii. 49
sancti (followed by eos for malos, showing how his mind
was running ahead of his text), xiv. 35 4- adoraverunt
eum, XV, 28 secundum verbum tuum, xvi. 8 -I- cogitationes
eorum, xvii, 22 -|- peccatorum, xviii, 31 faciebat, xxi. 44
conquassabitur, xxii. 10 et naalos et bonos, xxiv, 12 -I- in
cordibus, xxiv, 14 -f saeculi, xxv, 21 dni dl tui, xxvi, 40
potuisti. But again it is difficult to separate all these from Syriac
affinities, for at :
Matt, xii, 35, 4- cordis sui bis, though witnessed to only by
Dimma gat QE, has the support of syr cu S and
syr hier AB [besides in primo loco by ET / g;
aur syr hier C], Note that Dimma, almost
alone, adds Et at the beginning of verse (= syr).
xxii. 30, 4- ex mortuis with (r;) syr only.
Passages which should be weighed are also such as : •
i, 2, —fratres ejus -with gig
i, 6, — rea; with JM" gi g; k gat Ephr syr
ii, 1, — Iesus with Deer
xxviii, 8. —-cito with Mrs. Lewis' Clim i.
Note also xxi. 32.
To what messem (pro vineam) xx. 1, by Dimma and
r2 only, is to be attributed we leave to our readers,
Juvencus, many years before, shows how it had appealed
to his mind (we quote him there in full), and the Irish
monks [see their " Lives "] were so largely interested in
agricultural pursuits that their mental attitude crops out
here, the season of " messis " being the most important
of the year.
The history of conflations remains to be written.
Here is a very nice illustration of an illegitimate con
flation in the Old Syriac. In fact it is not a conflation

APPENDIX II. {Dimtna) 197
of two genuine readings at all, but a forced amplification,
which, however, as we shall see, is responsible for a sub
division of the reading in two other MSS., leading to a
new reading which has really no authority.
In Matt, xiii. 46 the Greek runs :
evpMv Be eva iroXvTipov papyaplryv, and the Latin :
Inventa autem (una) pretiosa margarita.
Now syr cu and S say :
" And when he found a pearl (a certain pearl syr S)
GOOD and of GEEAT PRICE."
This is simply an unwarranted amplification as far as I
can see (the Diatessaron simply " And when he found one
pearl of great price"), but h (with r2 D and corp oxon)
reduces the Syriac to :
" Inveniens autem bonam maegaeitam,"
while Dimma plays this curious and interesting variation :
"Inventa autem una margareta speciosa."
Apart from the other Syriac affiliations of Ditnma we
might not be able to trace this with certainty to the Old
Syriac, but with such certain keys as xiii. 39 just above
[alone with syr S " the harvest truly the conclusion of
the age, and the reapers the angels," suppressing est and
sunt] it becomes a certainty that speciosa is borrowed
from the Old Syriac, and is an attempt to reduce its con
flation to the working basis of one word. Unless, indeed,
in Ditnma we are face to face with what lay behind the
Old Syriac, But I hardly think this here.
We have been watching for that elusive witness Gr 28.
He comes at last, at xxi. 16, to witness for wow (ovk)
rather than numquam (ovBerroTe) , alone of Greeks, -with
us, DQE Wurz J b (mut. a a;n) e efffi, ;hr; p only.
What do the Syriacs say ? Apparently numquam, with
the rest of the Vulgates and d g^ and q (num numquam) ;
at least the Syriacs say " non unquam," but Diatess says
" did ye not read long ago."
Of the other remaining Latins; g; reads "nonne," and
B " notme forteesan," over ovBe irore.

198 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
Now this is a place, I submit, which perhaps makes
dating possible.
If the Old Latins never saw the Diatess, then they and
gr 28 drew from a Syriac other than those we know,
preceding the Diatessaron, which, as we see, has pre
served in the Arabic a composite reading, involving " non "
and " long ago " rather than numquam. It conveyed
clearly the ovBerrore of the Greek, but in a different way,
and the Latins b e e f ffi,; h r; p, that is to say the re
cension they represent, drew from the same old Graeco-
Syriac source, to which even d did not have access, or
neglected. It is also a reading antedating Irenaeus,
Hogg's translation of the Diatessaron is perfectly
correct, and both Ciasca and Hill have missed the point.
The Arabic is " Have ye not read from the ancient,"
Nor is the passage complicated by an importation from
St. Mark or St, Luke, for these Evangelists do not quote
Psalm viii, 2.
In connection with this note above xxi, 12 — Dei,
I would like to say a few words about Philaster, whose
well-known work against heresies commanded a wide
circulation. Just as in the case of the codex Gigas and
Lucifer, we can be pretty sure that the original of the
Book of Dimma in the iv'" century lay on Philaster's
desk, and that iv* century MS, clearly e-vidences its
graeco-syriac-latin ancestry. For examine Philaster a
little more closely. He is with us alone in the most
unusual order (unique as far as I know) at :
Matt. xix. 21. Si vis esse perfectus vade vende omnia quae
habes et da pauperibus et veni sequere me
et habebitis thesaurum in caelo.
The clause which always comes last being set back as
above only in Ditnma and Philaster.
Again :
Matt. ix. 16 the simple tnittit of Philaster and Dimma,
against inmittit of the rest and em^aXXet of
all Greeks, finds its counterpart in Syriac,

APPENDIX II. {Ditnma) 199
Again, matter of order :
Matt. xi. 13. legem et profetas.
Jo. xiv. 2. multae mansiones 2/2.
Matt. X. 28. corpus et animam 1/2.
So Philaster, Dimma and (Syr).
And at :
Matt. xxv. 34. percipite of Moling Philaster Iren Lucif
Optat Aug.
But alongside of this, either Philaster is improvising
or he shows us in Luke another recension not present
in Dimma nor in other Latin or Greek or Syriac, for
observe :
Philaster's (1) in libra caelorum, Luke x. 20.
(2) et qaam festino si finiretur, Luke xii. 50.
(3) 0 duri corde et imprudentes animo, Luke xxiv. 25.
The first may be an improvisation, but the next two do
not seem to be.
Consult Jrew and Epiph as to No, 2,
Jrew: Kai rraw erreiyopai, et? avTo (et valde propero
ad illud).
Epiph: Kai ti atrevBoi eoj? ov mu) avTO.
Both these convey both speed and anxiety as against
the trvvexppat of all Greek MSS, No Latins really vary
the coarctor, except r2 anxior, and d urguor.
No, 3 is apparently new (consult Gwilliam's translation
of Peshitto : ' carentes mente ') for with all the slight varia
tions of Latin and Syriac none seem to give Philaster's
imprudentes animo, a c d e Aug and Tert (the latter not
given by Wordsworth) reading insensati.
Again, where does Philaster get the following ? —
No, 4. et ego vos sublevabo, M^t, xi, 28,
That he is fairly free at times is seen when he quotes :
"Quod si feceritis omnia dicite quod servi sumus inutiles,'"
following very soon with the same quotation again, but
using nequissimi for inutiles.
5 alone gives nequa, and e alone varies with supervacui.

200 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
It is interesting to connect Philaster with Syriac,
because he has the pure Latin readings in :
Luke iv, 19, 4- et diem retributionis.
Matt, xxv, 41, quem paravit Pater meus.
Quite long extracts from Dimma (Matt, xxvii, 48/66,
xxviii, 1-20; John i. 18/38) have been printed in "National
MSS. of Ireland," 1874, part I., but there are many mis
takes in them.
For instance, in Matt, xxvii. 49/50 the true reading is
aeepta lancea, not capta lancea.
xxvii. 53, a munimentis is wrong. Codex reads de mun,
ibid, omit ejus Wrong. Codex has the usual 3.
60. in suo munomento should be in suo monomento.
63. quia seductor Codex is plainly qtwd seductor.
64, veneant Codex plainly venient.
65, custodes Codex plainly milites.
xxviii. 1. —prima- But even in the photograph
p can plainly be seen,
7, praeeedit Code':s. praecedet.
19, eas Codex eos.
The editor evidently did not understand Irish script.
He gives a few spellings which I have neglected on pur
pose, so that these do not appear in my collation.
Collation op Dimma in St, Matthew,
The genealogy is written in a very small and beautiful
hand. We shall not anticipate the eventual pubhcation
of this in full, and only indicate below the pecuhar read
ings, leaving some of the speUing and abbreviation of
proper names alone.
Matt, i, 2, 4- autem (ante genuit pr) DLE Wurz J p gig
copt
— et fratres ejus Nova cum gig [non /i]
5. ex/ab ruth (illeg p) (om. tP copt)
6. - rex JW gat gig;lc Auct op imp gri^BT 171
604 570 [non Oxyr^] sah copt syr cu S
pesh Ephr syr (illeg p) ; cf. Iren ad i, 12

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 201
Matt. i. 9. — ozias autem gen. ioatham
11/12. ios. autem genuit iachoniam, iach, autem genuit
in transmigrationem babilonis [pro iosias
autem gen, lech, et fratres ejus in transmig,
Bab. et post transmig. Bab.] (cf. Evan 127
230 233 et cf. syr hier)
16. Ita : iac autem genuit ioseph vir mariae de qua
natus est Ihs Xps ( — qui vocatur) cui despon-
sata virga maria , maria autem genuit Ihs
qui dicitur Xps (ab c d g^) k (q.v.) syr S
Tert. (illeg p)
17, ergo (pro itaque) plur
4- sunt (post gen, tert) DE'^E abed
usque adventum X^i (pro usque ad Christum)
k (in adv. hi' 5^)
fin. 4- omnes itaque gen, ab abracham usque ad
ventum Xpi XLii, (DH@X) ; ef.b c aeth.
This ends the first double column.
The second col. of the first page commences with i. 18,
Xpi occupying the space of seven ordinary lines, the text
continuing in a single column.
The principal variations follow (neglecting some varia
tions of spelhng).
[We are not so careful here about the evidence of
Vulgate Codd. (refer to Wordsworth), but are more con
cerned about vett and syr.]
i, 19. 4- homo (ante Justus) DESPLE Wurz J Deer gat
a b cf gi g; r; p aur syr cu Ephr
20. in somnis aparuit (sic) ei «.P
ex ea (pro in ea) EIP^^LMV Deer gat b cf g^r;
(cf. syr-copt)
21, — eius Nova cum 1^* [non al. non Iren]
22. 4- hissaiam (ante profetam)
23. habet (pro habebit) ut vid. Iren 1/4 (concipiet
E vett Tert Iren 1/4, concepiat p,
accipiet aur Iren 2/4) pregnas
erit k

202 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Matt, ii, 1, — Iesus Nova cum Deer [om. § II, , , III.
Diatess : ' et vocavit nomen ejus Iesum.
Cum ergo natus esset Iesus in Bethleem
Judaeae ' ii. 25 ^w,-iii. 1 init.]
6. - ei CELM"=QET Deer DMrmac^grai*
a c ffi gi. 2 q p a^ 243 Diatess
6, reget (pro regat) ABC ete. et p Wordsw. txt.
Junil Afrie Sedul ; pascet Tert (recturus es h)
7, aparuit de novo (vide i. 20) ut in P (om. ab eis
tempus stellae quae apparuerit eis p)
,8, h (pro et) wow h~ autem
— et (ante ego) L q [non b]
11, h (pro et sec)
13, egressi essent (pro recessissent) ut CT (Durmach)
syr pesh copt (cf. syr cu S simplieiter) illeg p
in somnis aparuit (vide i, 20, ii, 7, 19) iP
h (pro et prim)
14, — eius LE [wow p]
recessit [contra D JLEW gat vg d] vide rell
16, h (pro et sec)
17. dictus (pro dictum) Nova ? (dictu k q p aur)
(' divino numine doctus ' Juvenc)
18, consulari (scotice) DELQEY Deer Durmach d p
19, aparuit angelus dni ACD etc. gr HBDZ etc.
aparuit «P
20, h (pro et tert.)
— terram Nova
21. h (pro et bis)
[terram ifll]
22. illuc (pro illo) mult
h (pro et)
23, nathzareth Nova?
natzarius Nova ?
iii, 3, — Domini Nova
4, enim (pro autem) B gat p (cf, Diatess)
h (pro et prim.)
sonam (pro zonam) Y [wow p, nee al.]

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 203

Matt.

iii, 5, exiebant sic EHT Wurz C gat vett mult
[non p] (convehiebant k) cf, syr
h (pro et bis)
6, in iordane ab eo
9, potest (pro potens est) ACD Wurz JC Deer ete. d
gi.2 8 p gat Tert [non Iren]
ex lapidibus DEFLQZ* Wurz J Deer a b cfffi
g;q p (gr e/c) Jrew [wow Tert]
10, ad radices (pro ad radioem) DLETW Deer gat
abcdfgi,;qp syr S Diatess (ad radice aur)
[ad caudicem Tert (Sabatier : ad caudices)]
[wow Irew gr lat et k ffi = ad radicem cum gr
syr cu]
-J pro ergo (cf. Lindsay p, 13 wow g) igitur k ;
enim Jrew ; nu goth; — ergo LE Fulgent
syr hier eopt
(Hiat k iii, 11-iv, 2)
11. babtizauit Durmach (bapt, aliq)
12. h (pro et bis)
mundauit (pro permundabit) Deer a mundabit
L p Aug Vigil Taps ; purgabit d f Auct de
prom Arnob ; Iren ad emundandam 1/2, emun-
dans 1/2 ; Tert ad purgandam ; purgabitur
Juvenc (hiat k)
congregauit EFTX Deer ab df gi
15, — autem cum p = syr S (cf. eu) Ambr;
Eesp, Jes, et dix, g;
16, — autem Nova ? (cf. 8 om. baptizatus autem)
(ef. vett : et baptizato)
h (pro et prim.)
c§li ei (pro ei caeli) Nova cum p Diatess ; — ei
syr MB Jrew (Clerm et Arund)
al. aliq Vigil Taps
7 (pro et sec) sic tantum et iv. 6
4- de c§lo (ante sicut) DEQ Wurz C Deer abed
gi h p gat D^ [wow Iren, non gr syr]

204 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Matt.
iii. 16, colbam (sic pro columbam) Nova (cbliibam aur)
— et tert. mult
17. h (pro et)
iv, 3. 4- ad eum (post accedens) DELQE Deer abe
dfgi.;h (k) 8 p* gat grplur syr
4, in pane solo
4- dei (post verbo) DJ c [non p] ) cf, b breviter
— dei fin. c [non p] \ cum d gi
(om, claus k) (Tert breve sed in Dei verbo)
5. h (pro et)
6. 7 (pro et prim.)
supra
7. rursus (pro rursum) FX*Z (rursu 8 p aur)
(iterum al. vett, item Iren ut ed)
8. — eum Nova
9, iUi
haec omnia dabo tibi Nova Ordo eum syrcu,
10. 4- redro (post vade) 4- retro DEa*LQEX'= Wurz J
Deer a b c ffi gi, ; p aur ; 4- post dh Aug 1/2
[wow Ignat Iren Hier Tert Hil k]
satanas — enim A etc Wurz J h k aur [non p nee aZ.]
Tert gr 247 (Jrew MSS, Arund et Merc 1)
11, minisTbant sic (Hil im, Matt, ministrant)
12, Tditus sic
13, natzareth Nova?
cafarnaum S*E Wurz J d p, cafemaum Durmach
(cab. 8) cf. 1<BDZ 33 604
maritimam Explicit manus prima ad verbum finibus fo, 5 fin,
Incipit manus secunda ad verbum Zabulon fo, 6 init.
Here then ends the writing of the first hand,
I have signified the use of his peculiar sign for et.
Prof, Lindsay hkens it to n, but it is much more like h.
He uses the 7 symbol twice only (iii. 16, iv, 6), The h
symbol is used indiscriminately with et in full.
His sign for ergo (iii, 10) is not the usual 0 over g, as

APPENDIX II. {Ditnma) 205
Prof, Lindsay intimates, but rather a small o above a
long line, quite separate not from g below, but from a
bus sign below some distance under the line like a small ?,
iv, 11, 12, T apparently stands for tra.
I would like to have given all the peculiarities of
spelling, but space forbids,
J There are a number of interesting readings, however, to
be seen already, and ii, 13 egressi sunt is evidently very old.
A comparison with k becomes interesting, for k, who
fails us so often, is extant at the beginning of St, Matthew,
Now, at i. & k omits rex, and at i, 16 k with ab c d gi
agrees with Dimma. And, while the doubling of verse 17
by Dimma agrees -with b c, apparently k alone goes with
us in writing usque adventum Xpi at the beginning. For
the reget of Dimma and many, ii, 6, instead of regat, k
writes recturus es.
k is wanting iii, 10-iv, 2,
With k we omit enim iv. 10,
and with k and others we write maritimam iv, 13,
See beyond, however, in such places as viii, 6,
We now proceed to give the important readings found
in the rest of St, Matthew in Dimma.
lHatt.iv. 14 fin. 4- dicentem EWB^B Deer gat edfg;k
aur 8 (dicente) p ut vid. gr eopt syr Diatess
16, in regione et in umbra mortis D^'FLO Deer p
gat (ffi g;) (cf. d) Epiph.
18, - vidit duos fratres Nova, errore per incuriam
scribendi (occupant lineam unam
verba tria haec in d)
retia (pro rete) DEa""«LMQEX* Deer gat cfffi
I aur ; retiam a b d gi h k p cum gr
(sinuosa volumina lini Juvenc)
22, 4- suis (post retibus) DELQE Deer bcgi syr cu ;
relicta nave a cum (d k) etc. gr copt syr S
pesh Diatess (cf. Iren) ; 4- avravpost rrXoiov i^*;
cf. Tert : ' patrem et navem et artem qua
vitam sustentebat deseruit '

206 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OP THE N.T.
Matt.
iv. 23, [sanans]
25, hirusale Nova cum copt (syr)
- de (ante trans) M* vett [nonf ffi 8 p aur]
V, 4/5, Ordo cum vg
11. -f- homines (post vobis) DLMEW Wurz J q §
Deer gi.; q p aur gat syr cu S
hier Diatess Lucif Auct op imp
13. valebit D5PLQ Wurz J Deer/r^/.^'*
Cypr 2/3
15. eum (pro eam) Nova ut vid.
supra DE[P°^LQE Wurz J Durmach
gat b c d gi 8 p aur
19, - ergo arm syr S Ephr L^' 2 9 17 235 243 246 al.
Cypr semel Lucifer [non p] ; enim BDL
vett aliq
22. — fratri suo sec. Nova ; cf. Justin (Ubere Auct
op imp 1/3) ef. Deer breve
racha (raha p)
28, - eam sec DB Deer g; r;? 8p A^' 236 Just Thpl
Orig Philocal 1/2 (more Orig) Tert pluries
Hil [non Iren] r; ? pr. vel see. non i/ndicauit
Abbott; om. bis Tert 4/5
29, una pars (pro unum) DL c hr; p [non al]
Juvencus : . . . nam membrum perdere praestat
Exiguum, ^ , , ,
— tuorum Nova [non p, nee al.]
(Hiat r; v. 30-xiii, 7)
81, — uxorem Nova (' si quis connubia rumpit'
Juvenc)
illi (jpro ei) omw (except B df h vg)
35, pedum ejus est E Wurz J gat p ; pedum
ejus (- est) DE Deer
magni regis est «PE Wurz J gat g; [non p]
Sedul ( — est Deer k)
36. 4- tuum (post capillum) LQ Deer [non vett, twn p]
cf. syr 4- on it

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 207

Matt.

V. 37. quicquid (jpro quod) Nova cum Hil 1/6 (ef, syr)
( — quod autem eopt)
— his (et: habundantius) abcgi.;h (8) [non p] Hil
Hier Auct Quaest (horum/, hoc k)
— est (post abundantius) D3P*L* Deer dh 8 p
Tert Iren ? gr omn copt
38, - et (amte dentem) Da*LQE Wurz J Deer a b
cdgik pgat D«' 13 Orig Tert 1/3
39. - tuam Wurz J af h (supra lin. p) grii 1 33
127 157 235 435 al. (Iren Dial Bas al)
ei (pro illi) cum Ambr et gat 8 p* (p** supra lin. illi)
40. in iudicio tecum Nova cum Aug (om. 8 super A^')
41, qui (pro quicumque) E<PQ Wurz J Eeg 1 A xviii
Durm Deer gat a d k g; p? syr copt Bas
Aug ; si quis h Iren Auct op imp Chrys
[quicumque vel quisquis 8]
angarizauerit [P'J*LQE(ED) Eeg 1 B vii
Deer g; aur (8) p (gat)
— et (ante alia) plur
43, 4- antiquis (post est) E*[P'°^Q g; p* syr eu [non S,
wow Diatess] Chrom Auct op
imp ; 4- vobis syr hier
odies (pro odio hab.)
44, 4- et (aw^e benefacite) DELQET Wurz J Deer
eg;hp aur gat Lucif Tert semel
Auct op imp syr hier Diatess
odierunt (pro oderunt) scotice (odiunt a bf h;
Epiphan : odio vos habentibus) odientibus vos d 8
vobis (pro vos fin.) (B) (/) Deer gi. ;ffi p aur (Hil)
45, - et (ante pluit) Nova (ef. Tert Hil) [non Iren et
pluit etiam et pluens 2/6]
48, - vos H Deer g; syr cu Tert [non p, non syr S]
Tert Ambr 1/5 Aug Chrom Chrys Auct op imp
vi, 2, perciperunt (pro recep.) DLQ gat p (percep. E
Wurz J b c dfgi h Ambr Aug ; habent a ;
conpensaverunt (Cypr; consecuti sunt k)
recip. aur [sed ver. 5 recep.]

208 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Matt. -yi, 4, absconso bis
5, reciperunt DEL*Q(E) Deer DMrmac^/i
(percep, (gat) b c df g; h q Auct op imp ;
habent a ; consecuti sunt k)
6, orabis (pro oraueris) plur et Deer p aur (eras
a b dfh q syr Ambr 4/6 Aug 1/2
Auct op imp) ; adoraueritis k
-\- tuo (post hostio sic) plur
absconso bis
8, adsimulare D p (ELE Durmach g;) (0 Deer)
simulare k, similare (a) b gi q etc.
4- caelestis (post vester) Nova inter latt cum gr
min pauc et Orig. (pater vester vester k)
o ©609 0 TraTyp NB
(Hiat d vi, 8-viii, 27)
11, cotidianum CDE etc.
12, demite (demitteBFHKM'0*VY/; remitte SP^^E
Wurz J Benchor*"* a (hiat d) hkqp aur Iren Cypr
demissimus (B*DS**JZ*) remittimus E Wurz
J b (hiat d) h k Cypr (Tert) remittemus p
13. et ne patiaris nos induci DE Wurz J Benchor*"'
g; p gat Cypr Arnob (c k) hiat d; Tert: Ne
nos inducas . . id est ne nos patiaris induci
fin. — Amen plur
14. peccata (pro delicta) sec. loco EO"^ Wurz J g;
[non p] Evan 235 copt Leo 1/3
(om. ab f h k q etc. gr) ; ef. Didascal.
et syr hier [cf. 8 primo loco]
15, remiseritis Nova inter vulg cum Wurz J et a
b k q Leo (demis, E Durm p)
4- caelestis (post yester) DLW (E) Wurz J
Deer gat g; p W 235
572 syr hier (cod C)
demitet ( - vobis) g; (aur) Max Taur [non p]
16, demolliuntur (pro exterminant) aliq et p** cf.
Hier ad loc

APPENDIX II. {Ditntna) 209

Matt.

vi, 16. pariant (pro appareant) pareantpZwr et a cfffi
gi.;h q p aur gat ; pateant Deer
reciperunt DEL*QE Durm aur p (reciperent
Deer) habent abq; consecuti sunt k ; percep,
Wurz J f h (gat) Aug Ambrst
18, 4- ab (aw^e hominibus) EIP""^ Wurz J gat syr
[non p]
absconso bis
19/20, tenea DL (p vers. 19 ut vid. [sicut
p in Luc] tion ver. 20)
20. neque (pro nee) D2* 8 [tion p] Arnob Aug 1/5 ;
" et" abgihq Ambr Gaud (Fulg) Aug 1/5
ex ver. 19 (cf.f: " effurantur ")
21, ibi et cor tuum erit ef. vett
22, oculus tuus est D p
Si fuerit oculus tuus simplex plur et p
23. nequam fuerit plur
tenebrae sunt tenebrae sunt tenebrae ipsae quantae
sunt sic Nova ?
26. — vos Nova [non p]
28. — de Nova [tioti p]
neunt (pro nent) ' mult
29. quia (pro quoniam) DEL Wurz J af (k) p aur
gat Aug 1/2 , , , (ot7i. gi)
salamon DQEZ gat Deer [non p = solomon]
31, quid (pro quo) CE[P"«JLMO*QZ* Durmach
bcfgihkBp lux Cypr eopt (quod F),
Gr Ti 'ter ; copt OY ter
[non goth : hva . , hva , , hve]
ibid, vestiemur (pro operiemur) Behk aur lux Cypr
[non p]. Goth vasjaima [Gr irepijSaXapeOa]
33. autem (pro ergo) plur et p* et gr syr copt [non
DEQB Deer a b c f gi h p** ; om.
Wurz A k Cypr Diatess]
34, esse solliciti plur; cf. B p aur [non EEOQBWX*
vg ab c Hil Auct op imp] (cogitare
f k h Tert Cypr) cogitaueritis gi
VOL. II. p

210 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.

Matt.

vi. 34, est (pro erit) c syr [non p] Cypr 1/2 : cogit :
cogitabit (cogitabit g'i^),cogitauit
/ h, contra gr. (sollicitabit 8)
vii, 2. iudicabitur de vobis (pro iudicabimini) Wurzburg
CJ sol. inter vulg codd cum a b c gih Iren Tert
1/2 etc. et Gildas (4- de vobis E* sol. inter vulg)
3, 4, 5, fistucam D[PH(J*)L*QE Durm Deer
gat (gi) 8 p (stipulam k)
4. trabis DS*F«P ete. Durm Deer abe f ffi gi, ; h
I 8 p aur (trabes mult et k et Lucif ut ed)
6, disrumpant plur et b c h aur ; desrumpant /a ?
(disrumpent 8)
11, si vos (forsan et si vos) pro si ergo vos Nova
cum Evan 127* Auct op imp et Hier (Pelag)
- data mult et Hier [non BEKMTOs'W gat v^
abcfgihkqB aur Cypr Aug Auct op imp]
12. 4- bona ita (post homines) a*"'^LEW Wurz
AJC gat Deer a b (c) (/) (gi) g; (h) k (q)
(S) aur p (gig) Cypr ; ef. Aug ad loc
— illis* Nova
— enim* (M)W p* ut vid. Diatess
Juvenc [non gr-syr-copt]
§ 13, — est vulg codd omn et gr [non a 6
c gih k vg Cypr Hier (Ezec) etc.]
14, [arcta]
§ — est vulg codd plur et gr syr eu [non DLET
vg abe gi hkqp aur Cypr Hier (Pelag) etc.]
16, uuas [vg vuas errore] (uuuas sic p) -u-as q ;
(suis k !) uuam 8 (cf. Lucif Aug gr mult)
ficos D'^0*BWuvz J Durm giqp
(ficas Deer)
17, — mala autem arbor malos fructus fecit DL
[wow p] (breve Tert : mala autem
malos, Gildas : et mala malos)
§ Cf. Diatess : " For the -wide gate and the broad -way lead to de
struction. , . . Ho-w narrow is the gate and straitened the -way , , , .

APPENDIX II. {Dimtna) 211

Matt.

vii. 18. Invertens; non potest arbor mala bonos fructus
facere neque arbor bona fructus malos
facere L p (DE Deer) cf. Aphraat (Orig)
20. itaque (pro igitur) b [non q] gi h [non p] (om. ffi)
22, mihi dicent DEL Wurz J Deer gat b c
(f)hkp Cypr Aug. 1/4 ;
- mihi Oros Novat Aug. 2/4
in illo die
in tuo nomine ^r, et tert. [twn sec]
23. dicam (pro confitebor) [JVow vulg codd, non p] sed
cum a cgihk syr cu Diatess [hiat syr S]
Cypr Aug contra gr omn opoXojtjtrco ;
jurabo ES*™^ b q Hil Oros Auct op imp
Auct de voc gent Juvenc ; andhaita goth
- a me Nova
4- omnes (aw^e qui) EQW Wurz J gat ^ ^ b
[non q] p Hil Ambr Novat gr LU
fam 13 al pauc arm [non syr]
24. adsimulabitur DO (adsimil. p) similis est a & c
gi aur Ambr Aug 1/4 ; similem aestimabo
h Lucif; similabo k q B Cypr Aug 3/4
Arnob (ef. Auct op itnp) f syr cu
super Da*LQEZ * Wurz J'^^ckS [non p]
25. pluia D3*LQE Durmach (fluia p !)
— et (aw^e venerunt) ab c gih q [non p] Cypr
Hier (Isai) Aug Arnob Epiphan
(sed advenerunt a b e gi k q Arnob)
- et flauerunt venti copt [non p]
supra plur
27, - et init. DEKLM:VX*Z* Wurz J begih
k q gig Cypr Lucif Gildas etc.
pluia Da»L*QE (fluia p !)
- et sec. (a) b c gi h k q [non m] Cypr
Lucif Arnob Gildas etc.
— et flauerunt venti Nova cum ^<* ; cf. Epiphan ;
cf. Novat
ejus (pro illius) plur et p p 2

212 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Matt. vii, 28. supra gi h [nonp nee al.] Tert 'in'
(doctrinam, - super k)
viii, 2, 4- quidam (post leprosus) DLQE Wurz J p*
gat** vett et syr (non ffi kl B gr)
3. Trs Ihs in locum post eum ABBa*FH@LMQW
X'^Y gat b h q (B) aur Hil (om.
DOX ffi? k p et gr aliq copt goth)
— et (ante confestim) ? Nova
4. offer >quod p~eipit moyses -^monus (pro offer
munus  ) Nova ?
5 init. 4- Post haec DLQ(EE) Wurzburg Jab
c ef gih k q p* (hiat d) syr cu 8
goth Hil Auct op imp [Non gr
copt ; non Diatess pesh]
Post haec ( — cum autem intr, Caph,
syr S k)
— autem p* et syr cu gr VX (Orig)
qda centorio (pro centurio) (DELQ syr cu ab
c gi g;h k q p gat Hil) [non gr]
6. in domu mea (pro in domo) DL k p sah copt
aeth (in domu QE Wurz J) (' in garda ' goth)
8, 4- illi (post ait) DLQE Wurz J a b gih p
(f k) syr eu S (W) [non gr]
9. sum homo Nova (ef. syr) [breviter ex
industria Iren om.]
alio (pro alii) plur
4- dico (ante fac) DELQE gat abe gi, ;, p
(dico hoc fac) syr cu S [wow h teste
Belsheim^ (cf. Diatess ' that he do ')
10, — est et Nova ( — est scotice et anglice ;
vide in aliis locis)
quia apud nullum (pro non) DL gat** pB^faml
4 22 ; cf. a gik q gat Auct
op imp syr cu S copt
11. multi venient ab oriente et occidente (j9ro multi
ab or. et occ. venient) J* syr Patr Justin
etc. Faustus apud Aug [non p]

APPENDIX II. {Ditnma) 213

Matt.

viii. 12. 4- hujus (post regni) DE3*LQE Wurz J Durtn
gat bcfgi,;h8 A^' Aug 1/4
[wow Jrew Cypr] 4- ejus p
4- foras (aw^e in tenebras) [wow p] cf. syr copt
13. - et (ante sicut) DELWX Wurzburg J gat
a b gi ; h k q (hiat d) p syr eopt
et gr HB Iren Chrys [non goth]
ex ilia hora LOE a b c gi g; h I q gat (hiat d)
[noti p] ab ilia hora B cum gr CA
33 al. pauc sah Bas Chrys
16. 4- inmundos (post spiritus) BDEa*KOQ(E)W
Wurz J abcg;hq8 pgig aur (hiat d) gat Hil
[curauit]
17. 4- quia (post dicentem) DLQ Wurz J gat**
ab c gih (quoniam) q p
egretudines Nova sed [p"«QE p egritudines ;
aegritudines J Durmach ; valetudines
Wurz "JA"h; languores ak 8 Tert
18, circa (pro circum) DE[P"^LE Wurz J gathk
ytt^'* (circu 8 aur)
iusit (more p) p
20, ilh (pro ei) [p*OTX'= cgihkB gig (illeg p)
21. suis (pro ejus) L [wow p] (om. ab chq gig
Juvenc gr NB al. pauc)
— me Nova cum g; ?
23, in navicula EFH@LMQEY Wurz Jbgi,;hqp
aur [contra gr ; prob ex in navicula]
24, 4- erat autem illis ventus contrarius (post flucti-
bus) DELQ(E) g; gat p (ex Marc) gr 4 59
108 218 240 251 262 265 syr hier
(cf. Diatess a great tempest of
whirlwind and wind)
26, — Iesus mult et a gi k q 8 p et gr syr copt
[Habent b cffih gig syr S (Lewis Emend 1910)
et 4- dominus Auct op imp] (Hiatit d f e r r;)
[tranquillitas] trancilitas p (cf. Dimma
Joh xviii. 2 frecenter)

214 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OP THE N.T.
Matt.viii. 27, Homines autem illi (pro Porro homines) Nova
ctrnn ffi syr cu S copt (a b
cfgihkq gig) [non p]
28. 4- homines (post duo) DE[PLQE Wurz JA b c
ffi gih q p aur gat** syr
duo daemoniaci d 8 \
tvai daimonarjos goth ] '"' ^^
— exeuntes Nova cum <P
29, exclamauerunt DBH® a cdfgiqp
[torquere]
30, ab eis BDELQX* Wurz J gat b c dfgi k p aur
porcorum multorum plur
pascentium DEa*"«L Wurz J abcdf
gi h k q p gat (om. k Wordsw)
[non ffi 8 cum gr XA (om. Tisch A)]
31, — hinc plur
33, de his (pro de eis) plur
habuerunt Ea*JLMYZ*/i p aur** (al. habu-
erant, sed QE Wurz Jab cfgi h q habebant)
sed k = daemonizati erant
d 8 = daemoniacis (cf. gr)
34, exiuit k [non al. nee p = exit]
4- eum (post rogabant) CEE Wurz J S §
b gi g; h p gat** syr copt [non gr]
ix, 1. in nauicula DEFMQEY Wurz J Durmach
b gi,2 8 (in navicula gat)
2, obtulerunt (pro offerebant) Wurzburg J vett et k
(non vulg, codd non gat ffiB p aur)
- confide Nova? Iren?
3 fin. 4- quis potest demitere peccata nisi ds solus
D a h Chrys (cf. Hil) [mut. syr S, hiat cu]
4. + eis (post dixit) E Wurz J cdhsyr sah W
al pauc
5, 4- enim (^osi! quid) DL d gi h (/) k p Tert gr
plur copt
dimitentur Nova
aut (pro an) plur

APPENDIX II, {.Ditnma) 215

Matt.

ix. 6, ut sciatis autem plur. Gr plur Iva Be elBrjTe ;
CDEFLX 127 al. Iva Be ISyTs (ut videatis
autem k) - autem Irew ; igitur ut sciatis Tert
quoniam (pro quia) plur
4- et (atite tolle) CDELQE Wurz J Durm gat
adgi,;hk [non p] Tert 1/2 Hil
7. - et abiit Nova
11, Trsft magister vester in loc post Quare E Wurz J
b c d gi h q [non p] Aug cum
gr D (copt) (cf. k syr S om)
12. sani's (pro valentibus) BHX* a b c k gi (h) q
[non p] Tert Cypr Hil etc. (fortes d copt ;
fortia membra Juvenc) sani fh Hier ad Dam
(fortes vel sani 8) hailai goth
13, sit (pro est) LT° b d gi k q p Hil Hier (Dam)
- 14, - nos Nova
15 fin, 4- in illis diebus DELQ Wurz J ab c d gih q
p D*^" Orig Ambr Artiob
16. mitit (pro inmittit) E gat* ? syr Philastr
(contra gr) [" Nemo potest conmittit " sic pV]
toilet DH@ Wurz J [wow al.]
fortitudinem (pro plenitudinem) E b c gi,;h q
[nonp nee al.] Auct ad virg devot (contra gr syr)
17, rumpentur LE Wurz AJC gat b cf ffi
g; h q 8 p Philastr
effundetur DEH@LQ JP Wurz J gat Durm b c
f ffi gi. 2 h q B p aur gig Philastr
peribunt EH'=@LE Wurz J gat be ffi
gi.ih qB p aur Hil
conservabuntur gi ; servabuntur b ; reservantur c
conserventur S [conservantur p et plur]. Gr
omn avvTypovvTai except. D* TrjpowTai [cf. eopt]
18, 4- autem (post haec) M cum B^ 12 61 572 Colin
copt syr
eo (pro iUo) DL Wurz J d gi h p*
- domine mult et a b c d gi k (q 8) aur gr
syr eopt goth [non gat f ffi h p]^

216 GENESIS OF VERSIONS' OF THE N.T.
Matt.ix. 18. supra Nova
20, fluxum sanguinis DL Wurz J d p (Hil) et
ord syr Chrys contra gr aipoppovaa
(profluvio sanguinis h) (amorrousa -i-
muliere fluxii sanguinis patiente 8)
annis XII (pro duodecim annis) Nova cum k et
cum syr et gr 248 contra gr (Arnob)
23, videns (pro vidisset) ' L Wurz JabcdhfqBp
gr goth (audisset gig)
tubicines CDE JT(E) Wurz J gat b f (h) q 8 p
aur (tyb, gi gig) tubicinis a
(clangorque tubarum Juvenc)
24. — enim L Eeg 1 A xviii gat aur p
26. exiuit cfhk
28. 4- duo (aw^e caeci) DLET Wurz J gat** abd
ffi g2 h p* cum gr N* D syr hier
Diatess (syr al. caeci illi)
possum hoc plur
30, 4- et confestim viderunt (post oc, eorum) Nova?
-f rrapa-^prjpM init. vers, syr
Diatess et gr aliq E""
eis (pro illis) EE gat c dh k 8 aur
31. in totam terram illam vulg aliq (Wurz J) et Durm
eum a c gihl p gig aur contra gr
(per cuncta Juvenc ; otn. bXy N*)
32. 4-etsurdum(posi;mutum) DESP^^LQEWurz J
gat ab ef* gi,;h q p syr (cf. Hieroti)
4- et (amte demonium) Dbffi aur Evan 127 [non p
nee aZ.] (Hil) (daemoniacum dkB; ef. syr)
33. [apparuit] vide supra cap. I., II. aparuit
34, 4- belzebub (post in) DLQ (b) gi, ; h p* gat
fin. demonio (pro daemones) Vult demonia cum
BEDL Wurz J gat cfgihB aur Aug [dimonis p]
35, circumibat plur
civitates omnes et castella plur
sanans (pro curans) cum h aur (sed 8 - curans
vel sanans)

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 217

Matt.

ix, 35. - et omnem infirmitatem Nova ? De novo
occupant verba lin. unam in d, vide iv. 18,
(— omnem languorem et a) — omnem c
4- in populo ; habet omnem 4- in populo gi ;
— omnem Diatess ; [cum gr habet goth]
38, autem (pro ergo) L p* (om. q)
x, 1, — suis Nova eum Hil eopt et syr hier C (ejus 8)
eis (pro ilhs) EIP^^QE Durm a d h 8 gig
aur gat (om. p* ; eis p** supra liti.)
2. haec sunt EJPQT(W) Wurz J gat a c
[non p al.] (— haec JL k)
andrias Nova ? [non p, sed cum p in Joh]
3. pilippus
matheus CDBH«PLETY gat gi aur p
tatheus DE gat* p
4. cannaneus D g; (chann. E3PLE gat p)
scariothis DE gat (cariota putal. alibi ;
scariota q)
- et (ante tradidit) DELQEW Durm beffigih
k q p gat aur cum E^' sah copt syr
6, putius (pro potius) WB p (magis d k Diatess)
om. syr S et hier [hiat eu]
7. — dicentes DL [wow p tiec al.]
10, neque (pro noii init.) Nova cum d et copt (et D^"'
priTe contra rell gr prj) k (nee)
[wow p al.] ; ef. syr ' et non '
est enim CES* p etc (est autem k)
— est h 8 et gr aliq

[cibo suo]

>

11.

- autem

mult

vel (pro aut)

E Wurz J gat [non p] ( — aut

castellum ab dffihk Hil Ambr etc)

12.

illam (pro eR,m)

Nova? (domum k)

13,

-ilia

ACD etc

ad vos revertetur
plur
14,
-1- de (ante civitate)
mult et p et syr copt [tion
abd(k)h (ffi) q 8, non gr]
218 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
Matt. X. 14, 4- vel de castello illo DL p (Q g;) et gr ^ 13-346-
556 61 copt (ef. Diatess castello pro civitate)
15, 4- quia (post vobis) syr et TLB copt (Aug contra
Faust) ; cf. Iren Ubere [non al.]
— in die judicii Nova
fin. 4- vel domui DL [wow p, non vett, tion gr syr copt]
17 fin. —vos Nova cum Hil
18, — ad (ante reges) Latt aliq etffi p aur cum gr
Iren Tert ?; cf. a b c f ffi gi h k q 8 Cypr Hil
[ducemini plur et p]
19. quid aut quomodo Ordo novus ut vid. contra gr
[noti p, non al.] ; cf. Ambr Aug Vig Taps
Ennod Cypr 4/5 abk et syr S syr hier B,
Diatess simplieiter " quid " tantum
loquemini&is ELE* (c/, Q) [wow yit] loquim, D
20, loquemini EQE(L) Wurz J p aur
21. — filii J [wow vett, non p, sed cf. k :
et insurgent sibi ( — filii) super parentes]
22; 4- hominibus (^os^ omnibus) DE etc.
23. — vos Nova
in ista civitate Nova cum syr S (k goth) contra
pesh et gr (ef. Ambr semel Epiphan et Aug
in una civ. ; cf, Wurz A) cf, Iren (Tert)
a civitate in civitatem ut Orig amplius
(Philocal xviii.) et gr 473
veniet L* [wow p, al.]
24, supra bis Nova
neque (pro nee) FS*Z* gat a b h 8 p*
25, domini (pleno) pro dominus Nova [non p] dom" k
ef. Juvenc :
" Discipulo satis est vires aequare magistri
Vel Domini similem virtutem prendere servo "
26 init. Nee (pro ne) D[PLO [wow p] " Non "
CET Wurz J aur [Becte in notulis Wordsw.,
male vers. 25 in textu]
est enim dfffi gi h k (— est mult et I p)
( — enim T Wurz J, supra lin. in p sedpr. man)

APPENDIX II. {Ditnma) 219

Matt.

X. 26. ocultumi D [wow p, al.]
sciatur A(PTX°Y ^ c gi q [non p al.]
27 init. 4- et sic errore
audistis ESPLM? (H) Durm gat a d p
28. occidere non possunt (pro non poss. occ.) Nova
cum Novat et Tert (Gnost) interficere non
valeant [wow p, sed non possunt ocidere (sic)]
putius LE p ; magis d k ffi Ireti
eum timete plur et p
corpus et animam DLE Wurz J syr S Clem
hom Iren Tert ter Lucif Auct op imp Aug 4/6,
contra gr, contra Diatess [noti p]
29, veniunt ACD etc. b (mut. a) d f gi h k I p aur
eis (pro illis) BB p (his d Iren)
(neuter eorum Cypr epist)
cadit DE[PQE Wurz J Durm b (mut. a)
c B p Tert Cypr S Paulin
fin. sine patris vestri voluntate Iren Cypr goth (DQE®
vett et aur Tert Hil Aug) [p cum vg]
30/31 illeg
31, 4- eos (j90si timere) DELQg'iM^e^c, ; 4- multo
Wurz J ; 4- eos aw^e tim. a ? [noti p]
31 fiti. — vos Nova cum c (cf. Tert) [noti p]
32 fin. — est gi k p? cf. syr gr
33. me negauerit (pro neg. me) (B) d h k (Tert) etc
copt contra gr syr [non p al.]
fin. [Habet est]
34, putare (pro arbitrari) d ffi gih [non p] Hier in
Esai ; cf. k Tert ne putaueritis ;
cf. syr S (aliter cu)
venerim pacem mitere (BDE Wurz J Durm ete. p)
syr S Hier (Esai) Auct op imp
38, sequatur D3*LQE Wurz J Durm gat g; S
(sequatur sic p, pr. man. vid)
39 init. 4- Et Hil 1/2 ; cf. syr cm S 4- enim ;
4- autem g; [Qqui sic p]
40. recipit me sec. loco DB Aug [tioti p al.]

220 GENESIS OP VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
Matt.
xi, 1, - est D
4- verba haec (post Ihs) a""SLQE Wurz J
(EW gat D aur) b [non q] g; p
transit ELQE gat p
2, 4- ad eum (post mitens) Wurz Jhk [non p] Hil ;
-h ad Iesum ^1 Auct quaest
3. ait illis euntes dicite (pro ait illi) DE gat (LE aur)
b p gig (cf. gi et al. et Auct de prom)
4. dixit (pro ait) [non vulg ut vid., nonp] sed
cum gr omti etad kffi syr
5. 4- et (ante pauperes) DJL Wurz J gat ab dgi,;
h q 8 p gig aur cum gr syr goth
[non copt (q.v) cum rell latt]
7, 4- babtizta (post iohanne) (DLQE Wurz J
ab c gi.;h p cmr Auct quaest)
in deserto EFL Z * Wurz J gatagi aur
Evst 44 Juvetic [non gr]
[agitatam]
8, sed quid existis videre videre hominem (sic — molH-
bus vestitum) Nova
9. — et D Wurz J Durm ? gi [non p al.]
(cf. syr et Iren) Aug 1/2 (cf. copt 2te wow ^E),
Cf. b c: Dico vobis etiam plus quam proph.
(pro Etiam dico vobis et plusquam proph.)
Auct quaest : Dico vobis quoniam plusquam
proph, = syr ; cf d S gig
10, ante faciem tuam supra lin. sed a pr. man.
preparauit* BFOX d f giq (sed correxit
Dimma man. pr. prob)
11, - autem (post qui) Nova ?
13. lex et profet§ Nova cum h et Tert (Aphraat) ;
(ex ord in vii, 12 ?) om. lex et
syr S [wow p al.]
17, 4- vobis (post lamentauimus) E[PLQ Wurz J gat
a bff;h q 8 p syr arm aeth gr mult [tion goth
eopt, non gr H BDZ 1 248 Evst 48 rell latt et k]
21, [corozain] Bezaida , . tiro (thiro p)

APPENDIX II, {Dimma) 221

Matt.

discendis

DL bff;p (discendes 3*E gd

tunc

plur

- Domine

Nova cum gi** ? p** Tert Phoebad

(' Deus, pater ' ffi)

abscondi

Nova (abscondis k)

xi. 21. fuissent (pro essent) E^'FM'E Wuiz J gat fh 8
ex emend [non p] (om. claus ff;)
. quae in vobis factae sunt Nova? [non p, non syr gr]
22. 4- quia (aw^e tiro) Nova inter latt et gr sed eum
copt ; ef. syr
23. 4- noiii (??) ow^e nuquid Nova ; errore (ne d)
ad (pro in prim.) D^LQE Wurz Jgatbdfffi h
[non k] q 8 p aur Iren (gr etu?)
exaltaueris BCH etc.
ad (pro in sec) D JLQ Wurz Jed ffi h [noti
bfq aur p] k gig Iren (om. 8) (gr ecos)

25.

26, quia (pro quoniam) EQE Durm ffi 8 aur
[nonp, al.] Hil
27, quisquam (pro quis) DLQ gat [non p] Aug 1/5
Juvenc ; aliquis d (om. Wurz J k)
xii. 1, sabbato per sata plur
2, 4- illos (post videntes) DLQ gat a b e (d) ffi, ;
(gi) h (8) p cum gr CDL A fam 13 syr
4- eis (post licet) plur et b c ff;? gi (h) I aur
gig p contra gr syr ( 4- eis post facere «.P)
sabbatis facere Ordo novus (om. sabbatis k
syr cu S ; om, sabbatis facere ffi) mut. ff;
3. m (pro Dauid) p (Symb. AA habet Freer W«0
essurit (pro essuriit) gat (LE p esurit) esuriret
b cgi Aug Ambrst; esurisset J^i h k
5, sabbatis quia Nova ?
7. contemnetis ( pro condemnassetis) Nova?
(contempsissetis B)
8, est enim plur ( — est p)
10, 4- erat (post homo) D[PLQ (E) Wurz J abe d
f (/i) #2 gi. 2h (q) S p gig (aur)
gat** (illic homo k) cf. B

222 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Matt.
xii, 10, habens manum ffi (Arnob) [non p, al.]
11. eis (pro ilhs) D gat dfq aur (non p, al.]
hex (pro habeat) habet CDa*H*KQTV Durm
gat b cdfgikqB (super e^ei), aur p ;
exei D 511 (habens ffi h)
— haec E a b [non q = ista] c dfffi gihk
[non aur] D^" (syr) [non p, habet
h cum gr omn tovto]
[tenebit et] leuauit BEX (Durm) a (h) (ff;) (gi)
apprehendens elevabit J\ (gig), adprehendens
leuauit h, tenet eam et levat d, teneat eam et
excitet k
12. [ove]
13, 4- manum suam (post extendit) DLE Wurz J
ab c h (ff;) gi p (Arnob) syr aeth [non gr
praeter 209 test. Scholz Tisch non Lake]
4- et (awi!e altera) DESPFcP etc a fff; (h) p
14. — autem Nova ; " et euntes " E, et exeuntes
^ ^ f ffi ffi 9 1 h (d) ; cf. syr, etk' et exiebunt'
eum perderent plur
15, - autem Nova? At Ihs sciens (- autem) q.
Quo cognito ( - autem) ffi
4- cogitationes eorum (post sciens) Nova cum
Chrys (ex vers. 25) Cf. Hil
"sciensque eorum consiha"
secessit ADEtP etc. et p
— inde Nova (eum Juveneo solo)
- sunt Nova? [sequebantur a b eff;gi (q)]
17. ad'pleretur sic
18, conplacuit anima mea (DELQE Wurz J abd
ffi.2 g2 h k q 8 p Cassiod Junil)
supra Nova ?
adnuntiabit EQ (D Wurz J) bdf ffi.;
gi q aur (8) p Iren Tert
20. -fumigans Nova [Habent omn, et Tert
fumigans 1/2, ardens 1/2]
extenget (B) extinget L p

APPENDIX II. {Ditnma) 223

Matt,

xii. 22. 4- homo (post ei) Da*(,P)LQEW Eeg 1 A xviii
Wurz A gat a b cfff; gi, ; I aur gig p (ffi h syr)
itaq (pro ita ut) Nova cum syr cu S (ut supra
lin. E) it ut d (velut J* alibi) (— ut B)
fin. — et videret Nova (Contra habent et videret
4- et .audiret B b ffi h syr)
23, -turbae Nova (— omnes Chrys)
-S^ (pro Dauid) p
24, videntes < pro audientes) Nova? [nonpneeal.]
demonia (pro daemones) LQ a c'dfffi. ; gih k
q 8 (p demon sic) Hil Ambr Aug Paciati
25, — eorum Nova (Vide infra de novo xxii. 18)
26. si enim (pro et si) DLQE Wurz J b ff; gi q p
Hil Ambr (d, a, cffih; k si et)
satanan fere omti
se supra lin.
27. demonia (pro daemones) gat* abe dfffi_ ;gihq8
[tion p] Ambr Aug Auct op imp ; hie k (hii ?)
iecient Nova cum ffi (gr L al) Cyr [non p nee al.]
28. — ego bcgik Evan 235 Ambr Auct op imp [noti p]
utique (pro igitur) a b c f ffi ff; h gi q [non p]
Hil ; nempe k ; scitote quia Vigil Taps ;
gr apa ; ' henceforth ' syr cu (illeg S) ; om.
pesh ; ' then ' Diatess Hogg Hill ; g&.pA. eopt
33 fin. cognoscitur BGEQ'WX Durm gat bff; g;hmq
aur 8 Hil ; cognoscetur Wurz A aff; (gi) p*
ex emend ; agnoscitur plur et c (d) ffi ;
agnoscetur B gi p* ; dinoscitur / k
35. 4- enim (post bonus) DLE Wurz J b g;;
cf. syrcu S. (-{- nam Juvencus) (Bbonus yu.)
4- cordis sui (ante profertpr.)^L^'' 33 157 115 syr
DBE(T) / g; gat aur gr
pauc syr hier C Fulg
4- cordis sui (ante profert sec)
QE gat (Tichon) Fulg
36. loquti aur (cf. Dimma in Joh, et
JP in Matt loqutus)

eu S syr hier AB
Diatess (Luc vi.
45) [wow p] [non
citat Iren]

224 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
Matt.
xii. 37. iustificauerie BCE etc.
contemnaueris (condemnaueris BC etc)
38, a te volumus Novus ordo
39, Ihs autem (pro qui) a b c f ff; gi h q aur gig
[non p] ; cf. J syr ; ille autem k
(syr gr copt) ; at ille ffi ; qui autem B
querit signum D (Juvenc) b contra gr syr [non p]
40, caeti LlNTE ff; p (coeti AD etcfhgiq aur)
41, Iona (pro Ionas) plur [non a b h, d, ffi, p]
42, - ista Nova (cf. EW)
contemnabit (D gat ex emend)
salamonis DL gat k p
salamon D? L? gat (salamone k)
(Salomon p et al. pauc)
44, — eam ACD etc. vett plur [non cff;hp]

45, 4- secum (post adsumit)

DLQEX* Wurz J

gat abe dff; gi.;hkqB
p aur gr (ef. syr cu et S
qui variant inter se)
— secum (post spiritus) j E gif
— ibi Nova abi q, illic k Optat, in eum gi h,
in ea a syr pesh, in eo & c ff; ex syr ?
contra gr ixei et eopt AJUHA.'V* [ibi p]
46. init. illeg.
fiti. cum eo (jpro ei) DLQ Wurz J ab c ffi,; gi
h q p syr eopt (cf. 8 46/47)
[avTO) gr omn]
47, loqui tecum (pro te) DLQ Wurz J b c (d) fff; gi
h q p Auct op imp syr pesh philox Diatess
(te videre a) [om. vers, syr cu S ffi k]
conloqui illi k in vers. 46
48, ille (pro ipse) ADFX^Y Wurz JfffikBp
Wordsw. txt (gr) Eespondens autem Ihs a
Qui autem respondens d Dixit autem ffi
- dicenti sibi W^' X*^"" (et E"") [wow p al]
49. ait (pro dixit) Nova cum Aug 1/2 ; Hil respondit
50 fiti. — est Nova [cf. ord in syr cu S]

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 225
Matt,
xiii, 1, de domu DLQ Wurz J p (om. abdeffiff;gik
Hil syr S [wow cu] et D^" [non al. gr'])
2, — ad eum Nova
in navicula DEH@LQE Wurz J gat gi q p
omnes turbae stabant DE JQ Wurz J ab cff;h p
(Hil)
5, — autem Nova ?
6, qui (pro quia) DH*E (eo quod k ffi) noti
syr, non p (cf. Juvetic)
8, autem 4- vero Nova (vero omn except. L vg
dffickqlp gig gat = autem) om. r;
10, eis loqueris Novus ordo cum gr K* contra
gr syr ( — eis AC etc. Tert)
14, — in plur (cum graeco) (sed super eos k,
cf. syr S ) om. a c g; et syr cu
15, 4- suis (post auribus prim) DS*LQE Wurz J
bcg;h (k)r;griiC 157
syr copt arm aeth Ireti
conclusserunt Q (DE3PL Wurz J g;h r;
p Tert) excluserunt 8
oculis vidiant p (ordo cum plur)
17, — -videre Nova
4- vos (ante videtis) L cfgip gat syr
Hil 2/3 CTem""-"
+ vos (ante audistis sic BCE[PJ0X*1 wow Irew
aur b c gi h k r; p) . DL Wurz J / wow gr
bcfhpsyr Clem^'"^ Hil 1/3 Orig
Eus^^"^
18, autem (pro ergo) DLQJ* Wurz J p e r; syr
(contra gr copt) [non k] om. Diatess
19, malignus (pro maius) DLQE Wurz J d hr; p
(nequam k) [rell omn mains] (sed cf. Tert in
vi. 13 Erue nos a maligno)
20, supra plur
21. — est Nova (eum Diatess cf. Luc viii, 13)
22, in spinis seminatus est BEX* gat b (a c d e)f
(#2) (9i) h (k) q (B) gr contra syr
VOL. II. Q

226 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Matt.
xiii, 23, — qui see. Nova ? (gr 6 tov Xoyov uKovav)
adfert DE etc
•C' aliud LX ( — autem) aliud xxx ( — vero) (E J)
#2 (cf k)
24, eis (pro iUis) ES'J'LQ gat dflr;p
26, - et sec Da*LQ Wurz J (EE) Durm gat
ab c d gi_;ff;hk qr; aur p D^ fam 13 248
syr cu S contra gr plur copt pesh Diatess
28 init. — et J gi e h k syr S Diatess [non p]
Ad ille /, At ille q 8, ille autem copt, qui
autem d, quibus ait ( — et) e, qui ait ( — et) h
vis eamus ut vid. eum k solo (cf. Gwill syr pesh
Diatess cf. copt [aliter syr eu SJ)
29. cum eis simul D Wurz J r2 Diatess contra gr syr
cum eis ( — simul 8) ; ' cum eis et ' Durmach ;
— cum eis q> b efff; gi.;hq S Aug[p cwm vg]
30 init. 4- sed DELQE Wurz J a 6 c ^2 S^i. 2 ^ /*
r2 gig aur syr cu S copt Juvenc [non k, non
Diatess] Gr acjteTe awav^aveadai, sed B 1 235
al septem ac/jere ovv av^. et U al decem a<^ere
ovv avvav^.
— et (ante in tempore) Nova ? (tote pro Kai Chrys)
-f- meis (post messoribus) DLQE Wurz J gat
h (r;) p syr philox [tion gr rell syr copt]
32. habitant a**EY p (Hil) (habitaent sic gO
maneant e
33. 4- dicens (ante simile) ABDEIPLQE Wurz J
gat g;hl q p arm gr NCLMUX/am 13
126 131 157 243 al. [non syr eu S, breviter
Alia parabola : ta/ntum cum k]
[in farinae]
35, est (pro erat) BDE ete. Durm d efff; gi.;h
k I aur gig 8 p [non ACaP^FHLMTY
vga b cffi q] aliter gr
per feta (pro per prophetam) error (vide ff;)
a,bsconsa ^•"kL QE Wurz J Durm gat
ab dfffi;gi;h(k)r;Bp

APPENDIX II. {Dimtna) 227
Matt.
xiii. 36. abiit (pro venit) a b h q Chr [non p nee al.]
He left the mult, and came to the house
syr et Diatess (gr et Orig)
dessere (dissere ABCD ete)
4- tritici et (ante zizan.) D[P°'8QETW Wurz J
gat** corp oxon p Durm a b eff; gi_ ;hr;
[non gr syr copt] (agri et ziz. e)
37. - illis plur
semen (pro seminat) error (semin . , mut. a).
Cf. syr seminator
38, 4- hie (atite mundus) DE[P'"8:EQ Wurz J abce
fffi gih qr; p [non k, non gr syr]
39, — est sec gi, ; Collat Carth syr S copt
[non gr (except 28 (511) 604)]
vero (pro autem sec) EQ ffi
— sunt syr S copt (cf. gij [non gr]
44 init. 4- Iterum fhqBA^'et gr mult Hil syr
pesh philox Orig Diatess cum gr mult (cf. J?
aur gig ; b Wurzburg A) [wow p]
— abscondito Nova ?
46, una margareta speciosa (pro una pretiosa marg.)
Nova [wow p nee al. sed ord. habet
una marg. pret, cum DQE corp oxon]
Cf. good and of great price syr cu S
Cf. D corp oxon h r; bonam margaritam tantum
et a (b) d e (ff;) gi k pretiosam margaritam
vendit (pro vendidit) Da*V e g; (S ?) p
habet (pro habuit) Nova cum 8 [non p] (habe
bat d) ' Ta eavTov iravra ' Chrys y
47 init. 4- Et Nova eum gr 238 et Diatess
(cf. n«Jk.2sm Off copt)
in mari CDE gat a b d e f g; q r; [non p] gr 604
congregat ut vid. eum D Wurzburg J r; p Aug 1/2
(congregati QX*) colligat k, coUegit bfff; q,
colhgit Auct quaest; ef. rell et syr (L^")
48. fuerit (pro esset) d (om. p)
ducentes (pro educ.) DE Wurz J r; ; (duxerunt
Q 2

228 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Matt, gi Ambr syr copt, eduxerunt a bfff; h q p,
posuerunt e, inposuerunt k)
xiii, 48. -f- in (ante bonos) Nova (errore)'
4- sua (post vassa DE3*LQE) Q gig (abf aliter
ff; gi h) Aug 1/2 Auct quaest [non p] j syr
[non gr] [non syr praeter syr hier A] .
49. sancti (pro angeli) txt. Habet angeli marg.
eos (pro malos) txt. malos superscript* (cf. Auct
quaest)
61 init. 4- dicit eis D(EQ) Wurz J cf. vett et r;
p syr et gr mult [tion k]
4- drie (post etiam ^w.) D^'^'^QE Wurz J gat p
vett et gr plur copt syr pesh Diatess
[non syr cu S]
52. 4- ihs (post illis) S* gat** c et gr CU 157
[wow p, ql.] [at ille ait ilhs/]
55. 4- et iohannis (post iacobus) DEEIP^^Q (cf. gr)
d p gat (r;) cum gr mult Orig
58, illeg (Hiat r; xiv. 1-xvi. 13)
xiv. 1. famam illeg
1/2. — Iesu et ait pueris suis Hie est ut vid. Error
(cf. Diatess § xviii. 1 ... 5)
2. 4- quem ego decolaui (post babtista CDE) DE
a*"'«QT Wurz J (E corp oxon) vett
mult et gat p [non k] D^ sax Diatess
fin. illo (pro eo) EW/
3 fin. 4- pilippi SP^^E gat p (DEQH"® Wurz J
aur gig vett et gr syr copt) [non k]
5. eum (pro ilium) KLlliTQEVZ Wurz J corp
oxon dkB gig (om. vers, p)
plin (pro populum) plebem al. ? (turbas k;
turbam 8)
quoniam (pro quia) Nova cum k solo [errei pro
on B* 604]
6. herodidiadis sic

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 229
Matt. _„
xiv, 6, 4-triclinio(^osimedio) DElPH^BQETWWurz
J corp oxon b c e f ff; gi, ; h q p* ; in medio
convivio gat, in convivio ^i [wow gr copt ;
non k] brevius om. in medio syr S, sed syr
cu ' in the midst of the entertainment '
(Burkitt) et ' coram accumbentibus ' syr pesh
Diatess
8, 4- dixit (aw^e da)

- inquit (j90si mihi) ( •''
- hie CDEcPET Wurz J gat b c f ffi
ff; gi h gig p copt [non gr non syr ut vid.]
9, + herodis (post rex) DE (Q Wurz J) a b c gi.;
ffi. 2(h) q p [non gr syr]
cum eo (pro pariter) Nova ( 4- eo E ; 4- eos qui
ffi) cf. syr. (gr o-vvavuKeipevov;); discumbentes
B, conrecumbentes d (k), simul recumbentes
al. vett [cum vg p]
9/10, uno tenore et p
10, - misitque Nova ? (om. mut. c)
11, adlatum CDEa*°'«@JT gat b dff; gih kg
aur (oblatum e, ablatumWurz J/ya)
et puella dedit (pro et attulit) E eopt Diatess
(Mc vi. 28) (LQ) k*? et gr 243 299 kui to /copa-
aiov e8wK6v.
puella autem attulit/ J^2 ; puella autem detuht
b gi ; ilia autem attulit ffi ; ilia nefas , , .
portat Juvenc ; puella autem tulit p ;
puella habet syr cu Diatess, non syr S pesh ;
tulit syr cu S pesh, sed dbdit Diatess.
13, et bis script.
secuti (pro secutae) S* a d u (secute ff.^
15, discipuli ad Ihm (pro ad eum disc, ejus) Nova
[non p nee al. ut vid.]
eant (pro euntes) I Syr contra gr, ef. copt
4- et (aw^e emant) ( [wow al. latt nee p]
16, illis (pro eis) pr. loco E^PFLE^i gi
(cunctis Juvenc) (om. vett mult)

230 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Matt.
xiv, 16, - vos [P*L g^ [non p, al.]
18. — eis D a b dffi.28 p Juvenc et gr omn
praeter P [wow syr] (Ihs — eis q aur)
adferte mult et p
19. supra [foenum] plur
— et (aw^e dedit) L Wurz J Durmach gfj. j
[wow p] et frangens dedit df 8 cum gr
4- suis (post discipuhs) DE JLQE Wurz J gat
a b eff; h p aur syr gr fam 13 [wow gr copt]

4- et dederunt (ante
discipuli)

autem

Nova ante discip. Habent
post discip. QT'^ syr et
Diatess copt (b), et post
tunhis'fin. p
[non gr-lat]
20, coffinos DE (FLME b dff; h q) [non
p = cophinos cum plur]
21. — autem ? Nova ?
erat (pro fuit) Nova ? Et erant qui mand.
ffi (cfgr); evantviiidfB
22. Ihs iusit (pro copulit Iesus) iusit IPLE (cf. rell)
— iusit p*
4- suos (post discipulos) BH etc et gat p gr aliq
syr omn copt aeth
et precerent ut vid, et praecederent Wurz J e /*
aur (ut praecederent Q) et procederent Arnob
•{• ipse (post donee) DQE Wurz J ab eff; gih
q p Diatess ut vid, (ex Marc) Hil
23/24, partim illeg
24, (iactabatur ??? illeg) agitabatur ? fortasse operi-
retur, vide led. in viii. 24 [Non vexabatur cum
d (syr cu pesh afflictaretur), wow 'damaged'
cum Diatess, non turbata cum Arnob, non
laborabat cum e, non erat jactata cum B (Ju
venc), etiam noti jactabatur ^^ttr] lactabai' p
4- illis (post enim) DQE Wurz J Durm abe
ffi. i g^ h q aur gig gat p (autem ¦
illis) syr Diatess [non gr]

APPENDIX II. {Dimtna) 231
Matt.
xiv. 25. 4- ihs (ante ambulans) DE Wurz J a b c efff;
h p syr Auct prom. Dominus Hil
26. -\ddente (pro videntes) Nova? id es^videntem . , .
ambulantem
4- clamare (ante clamauerunt) Nova ?
Cf. syr: "And from their fear they gave a cry "
Cf. Juvenc: " Clamoremque simul confusa
voce dederunt " (hiant k r;)
in p : fantasma -i- 7 p Timore cla sic
27, — habete fiduciam Nova cum Evan 235 Auct
de prom [tion p nee al.]
28. ei (jpro autem) Wurz J solo et e (ilh) ffi p
et syr eu
(autem 4- ei DEE b dfffi_ ;hq p** gr plur eopt)
simplieiter Evati 157 'AiroKp. Be 0 rreTpo'i tatitum
venire ad te plur et p gr aliq syr copt
29 init. Et (pro At) DE a ffi p Diatess (qui autem
d Hil, ille autem e eopt, ipse autem /)
mare (pro aquam) EQ Durmach p gat syr hier
B (aquas d B gig cum gr)
30. fac me Nova ? (me fac E p al. pauc) (cf. gr syr)
al. salva me vel libera me (— fac)

31. extendit (pro ex
tendens)

4- et (ante adpre
hendit) aur

Wurz J e p syr et Gaudent
Brix ; cf.c = et apprehendit
ilium et ait illi (tatitum)
(dubium in p ob manum vel
manum et)
32, ascendisset EBEX* Wurz J §,bc e f ffi. ; gi
h q aur gat syr cu et hier Diatess (Hil) [non p]
contra gr syr S pesh
33, vere di filius es QW g;f8 aur Ambr et gr
otnn (except D^' = d et it. rell
omn et p et vulg rell)
34. genezareth Wurz J (E gennes.)
q (gennez.) (p genesareth)
35. 4- adorauerunt eum et (post ihius) E Wurz J
ffi p ([P^f'Q gat** abcff; Hil) [twn gr]

232 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.

Matt,

xiv. 35. terram (pro regionem) Nova ? (cf, syr S) (rell
omn et p regionem, etffi confinem)
XV. 3. transgrediemini WBQB gat p (scotice) (irastm-
mini 7rew 1/2) ; sine intellectu estis q
4. dixit deus Nova cum ff; [contra syr
rell latt et p et gr]
> 4- tuum (post patrem) tnMlt j
4- tuam (post matrem) S*°'«K''QE> syr [non Iren]
Wurz Jab cfff; g p gat]
5. monus (pro munus) (scotice) L*E* p (om, claus ffi)
6, bonorificauit AC etc, (bono sic in p)
vel (pro aut) Q ffi [non p] (' et ' EP b c q)
— suam AS** Wurz J etc. b ff; gi gr
min Ambr Hier (— aut matrem suam
ade syr eu gr NBD Aug) [non p]
mandata Nova (mandatu 8) [mandatum
p''^ ut rell] Tr]v evToXrjv Gr plur; tov vopov
N*CT° fam 13 ; sed tov Xoyov N''BD copt Iren
8. ipsorum (pro eorum) gat [non p, eum rell]
illorum b eff; (ejus ffier^"*')
12 init. — Tunc Nova
hoc verbo IPQEW Wurz J a (mut. b)
c #2 (ffi) giqp aur gat syr copt
( — hoc mult et d 8 Aug 1/2 gr)
13. — caelestis Nova cum Tert? (et Patr
al, vide Sabatier)
14. 4- quia (ante caeci) Nova cum Diatess (cf. syr
CM S 4- illi)
— et plur
cadent [p^cPLQ ffzgi.iqB p Cypr 1/2
(Hil : casum in foveam esse communem)
21, tiri IPLT (syriae e ; nota bene styri k)
22, cannanea S*E(L)
4- ad eum (post clamauit) j a""8QE Wurz J /
post illym d \ ffi (k) (8) p
- ei AB*CF adefffig;q aur \ cf, syr S Ephr,
mi (pro mei) Nova ? (mihi e)

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 233

Matt.

XV, 23. 4- ullum (amte verbum) Nova cum g; (cf. syr copt)
[non p, nee al.]
26. - bonum Nova cum Tert (cf, gr syr) [non p],
non hcet ab c dffi_;gi Hil ete, et D*'' Orig
OVK e^eaTiv, non oportet toUere Hier (Dam)
[copt cum vg non est bonum]
27, catuh a** Wurz J gat ffi 8 (catuUi [pi p)
28, dixit (pro ait) d effik q 8 cum gr (syr) [non p]
secundum verbum tuum (pro sicut -vis) Nova
[non p] fortasse confusio apud Dimma ex
modo scribendi f (secundum) et f (sicut)
illius (pro ejus) ACFH@<.PLMO"'«QEY Wurz J c q p
29, -h iterum (post venit) QE Wurz Jab cfff; gfi. ;
p [non gr eopt syr]
30, claudos caecos nmlt
32, 4- huic (^osi turbae) BQ(B b ffi AmbrVigil Taps)
gat eg; (d) f p Hil + gr pauc, copt syr
quia jam triduum est quod (pro quia triduo jam) q
(QEL Durm b c ffi,; gi. ; p aur Ambr Hil)
33, ut saturentur turbae tantae L Wurz J/ (d) g;q p
[EQE a b (c) (gi)ffi (ff;) (k)] ; cf. gr xoprdcrai ut syr.
34, panes habetis plur
et pisciculos paueos Ordo novus cum syr cu S
(pesh Diatess) [contra gr copt et rell latt et p].
fishes a few (qalil ut Diatess arab) syr S ;
fishes small (tsara) syr eu ;
a few of fishes httle (dqdqa) pesh.
36, 4- Ihs (_posi; accipiens) eJPBQWZ^Wuxz J gat**
abcf gi.;ff; p; 4- Dns Hil [non gr syr]
37, — omnes Nova cum aur*
38, quatuor milia hominum qui manducauerunt Nova
(Hil Juvenc)
39, venerunt (pro venit) cum B, et C^ 258 (ex gr
yXdov pro rfxdev, sed rjXOov non inter
MSS. gr exeeptis C 258 ut vid)
xvi, 1, - ad eum B d e q [tion b] B cutn gr et

234 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Matt, syr [non p] [non Diatess non Tert] cf. copt -ad
eum post access,, habet eum post temtantes
xvi, 1, -de caelo Nova
2, -\- eras (post erit) ELEg'2 p gat corp oxon.(Q)
Econtra — erit b [sed non q]
enim est J ffi gi [tion p, rell]
(Wordsw. 3) 4. deiudicare (pro diiudicare) Nova cum p**;
.iudicare LMQET'X Wurz J aur gat d 8 p*
Aug ; aestimare (E) ab cff;giq; [discernere
e ffi Juvenc; ' examine ' Diatess (Hogg)]
ibid. — scire m/ult
quaerit signum b c et D^""* copt (et e : inquirit
signum) [wow p, rell]
6, Ihs autem (pro Qui) vett [Non ffi g;k? (Tisch)
p aur gat vulg] gr syr cu S copt
atendite vobis (pro intuemini) QE Wurz J, Cf,
1 tuimini I , p
vett, et p: adtendite [ ^*'' r,* (Jren)
7. Tunc (pro At illi) [wow p] abed eff; Lucif syr
S (gi q) D«' 4 (" Et " k teste Tisch, cum syr
cu Diatess [non S]), Hodie non exstat kpost
XV, 36 ; illi autem /, illi ergo q
8. 4- cogitationes eorum (post Ihs) LQE Wurz J
corp oxon g; p (cf. a b giff; Lucif)
9. de quinque panibus LQE Wurz J b cffi p
et (pro in) cf. vett et p
10, panes LQE^'' Wurz J b dfffi qBp (ef gr)
et (pro in) ef. S*L Wurz J etc. vett [non p]
12, dx (pro dixerit) E ab c d ef ffi. ; q [non p]
cauete (pro cauendum) LQE Wurz J [wow p]
syr cu (adtendite d ; adtendere q ; eavere B)
om. b c ff; Hier°^^ [non copt = Xe A.peg]
(ut cauerent e, ut abstinerent a ffi)
fin. 4- adtendere sibi (L)QE b p* ; + advertere
sibi Wurz J, 4- adtenderent sibi a c gi
13, interrogauit (pro interrogabat) Nova eum pet r?
(interrogabit/) [gr omn r/prnTo]

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 235

Matt.

xvi. 13. 4- me (aw«e dicunt) BE*JLOETZ* Wurz J
vett et p et gr mult syr
(me hom. dicunt Jrew)
15 init, 4- Et Nova [non p] cum ffi ; 4- At (K^ Se)
(Aug Et ille : tantum)
dicitis esse CLT gat a b d e f q 8 [non p]
Optat Aug Capreol Carthag cum gr
(om. esse Hil Ambr)
18, - quia L ff; gi r; Eus Chrys Aug (al.)
[non p] et gr 1 [wow 118-209] 6
inferni BE ete. Wurz J gat afff; g;
(inferi gi) 8 p aur Hil
19, qciique pr. q (quae e ; quaecumque JQ b ef
ffi. igir Tert (Cypr) [non a d 8 aur p]
gr 1 Orig Eus Gildas)
erunt ligata JQE b c ef ffi, ; gi qr; (mut. r)
Tert Cypr [non a d 8 p aur]
qciique sec (quae e ; quaecumque JLQE
Wurz J b cfffi, ;giq p Cypr [non adB aur]
gr 1 Orig Eus Tert Cypr Gildas)
erunt soluta JLQE Wurz J b c ef ffi, ;
g\ q T; (mut. r) Tert Cypr [non a d8 p aur]
gr 1 Orig Eus Tert Cypr Gildas
[et in caelis bis]
20, imperauit (pro praecepit) vett [non codd vulg
nonf ffi giB p aur]
et d = comminatus est (cf. Diatess)
eireTiprjaev B^ [Bell omn SieareLXaro]
e = increpauit
Origen " Biea-TeiXaTO . . . eireTiycrev."
21. 4- a (ante principibus) (J) c [non p] (a sacerdo-
tibus e Jrew)
22. et dicere (pro dicens) ELE Wurz J corp oxon
abed(ffi)ff; gi r; p D^ 238
23, satanas BE etc.
24. seipsum EE Wurz J (BQ)dg;r r; gig aur gat
Hil ; se tantum Iren ; se sibi b (mut. a) c e ff;

236 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Matt, gi Lucif; se ipsum sibi LQ corp oxon q p
Hil ? ; semetipsum sibi Hier (Eust) Aug
xvi, 27, nam filius hominis (pro Fil, enim hom.) LE
Wurz J r;a b c ff; q; cf. syr.
incipiet enim filius hominis venire e
futurum est enim ut fil, hom, veniat/ (8)
maestate sic (pro gloria) (a b cffiAvit Vien)
claritate e gloriam d
xvii, 1, 4- factum est (post Et init) ELQE Wurz J
vett plur et p [non q 8 p** aur]
D^" [non rell gr]
— illos Nova (Juvenc)
2. resplendiuit (pro resplenduit) Wurz J solus
(B) [non p rell] splenduit Aiig ; circumsplen-
det Hil 1/3 ; eflfulsit d ffi ; refulsit Faustin ;
fulgebat e, Aliter syr copt
Bel vers 2 post sol illeg,
4, nobis (pro nos) Ea*H@LO''QE Wurz JA
r r; p aur
[faciamus] facieinf sic p (cf. faciam HP*
M.O*Y b ffi gr HBG*)
trea (pro tria) KLM'E*V p [non al]
4- et (ante moysi) mult
5, nubs CEa*'"«LE vett et p (nups Wurz J)
— et (ante ecce sec) Nova [non p] ( — ecce sec.
B syr) [non eopt = OYOg ic]
meus ins ut vid. Nova (cf. ' my son and my
beloved ' syr cu copt)
beneconplacui (BoplacuO ( - bene B d ffigi p
Hil Ambr Auct op imp)
6. 4- ecce (ante audientes) LQ Wurz J p [non al.]
8, - suos Nova cum e et Evst 44
Ihin solum cum q r;8 [non p al.] et copt syr et
gr (except. D*^' sol, Ihin eum vulg omti et rell It)
9, illis (pro eis) plur
+ banc (post visionem) ^"^^fEvan 235 [non
vett, non p] (otn. visionem ffi) sed gr to opapa,

APPENDIX II. {Ditnma) 237

Matt.

hinc mirabile est non al, latt adjung, ' banc'
Cf. syr pesh, et copt enigopAJLlA.
xvii, 10, oportet EJLQETWZ* Wurz J (QT)
gat abed ef ffi, ;gi,;qr; p aur
13 fin. -eis P^*EH.*JOXX gig aur [non
vett, non yu,] eum Z^ ?
14, ad turbas JLQE Wurz J e p gig aur
(aliter ffi Et ecce de turba accessit)
15. dicens supra lin.
17. - autem plur
[quousque]
vobiscum ero [wow p] Ordo novus cum d et gr
NBCDZ 1 33 124 604 Orig (vobiscum
sum ffi Eus) contra syr et rell gr
et (pro usquequo)* syr cu S [wow p] (usquequo
supra lin. Dimma) et quousque
syr pesh Diatess ; quandiu ffi
adferte
ilium hue EQE Wurz J gat (om. hue <PL)
d (ilium hoc) ffi g; q 8 [non p]
18. eum (pro ilium) plur
exiuit effi (exibit/^2) exit p
— et curatus est puer ex Ula hora Nova
( — ex ilia hora E Hil)
19. '+ ei (post dixerunt) a*°'«QE a b cfff; giuq f;
p gig aur gat syr cupesh Diatess eopt [non gr]
20, dicit (pro dixit) plur p ete. et n [non QE vg
afq r;] et: ait e ffi cum
gr NBD 1 13 33 61 604
- Iesus mult et gr pauc
22, futurum est ut fihus ( - hominis) tradatur (cf.
EQE Wurz J vett) cf. gr sed
omissio hominis nova ut vid.
fin. ' + pecca sic post hominum cum p solo et gr
Evan 157, Cf.ff = peccatorum pro homi
num, Cf. copt rtrtipcOAJll (in gr Tav abest)
24, didragma plur

238 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OP THE N.T.
Matt.
xvii, 24, — accipiebant Nova "^
[ad petrum] om, syr S > confusio apud Dimma
etffi (cf- D^"^ syr hier) )
— ei mult
24/25, non soluit . . . quid tibi illeg,
25. Habet vel censum, — tributum ! Nova
( — vel censum syr hier B)
26. dicente autem illo (pro et ille dixit) LQ Wurz
J (E) p [non vett] sed Orig Cyr et gr 1<BCL
1 604 copt = eiTTovTo? Be (avTov C Cy'r)
xviii, 1, utique (pro putas) b gi (nunc d, cf, syr cu S
copt ; quisnam e, quis erit ffi) [cum vg p]
2, — Iesus Nova inter latt (Leo) cumgr NBFLV*
1 33 61 572* 604 Evst 259 copt aeth [non syr]
4, in regno bis script
6, — in (ante coUo) [wow p] J ffi Paulin vita
Ambr et Paulin ep. Aug (contra gr omn [exc.
604 ev TO) Tpax-] em vel rrepi tov Tpa-)(r}\ov,
cum E ' ad coUum ' ; et d super coUum ; et
e in collum) ; circum eum copt
proieciatur (pro demergatur) Nova [non p] prae- ¦
cipitetur e ffi et S. Paulin Aug ; ef. Juvenc :
' praecipitemque maris sese jaculetur in un-
das.' Gr omn KaTarrovTiady ; copt Horner
' drowned ' ut Lewis (syr S interpr), sed Bur
kitt ' sunk.' Diatess : ' drowned.'
7. 4- autem (post Vae) LQ ab cffi,;gin [non p]
4- enim E Wurz J
4- huic (post mundo) LQE Wurz Jab (c)fgi
(ffi. 2) n q r; gat** (Patr aliq) [non p]
8. ^ vel claudum C J ffi aur [non p, rell]
gehenna (pro ignem aeternum) cf, syr cu, Wurz
A gat fficep cum gr 1 [non 118 209]
9. unum oculum habentem (pro cum uno oculo) C
cPMETW etc,
10. condemnatis (pro contem.) EiPLQX* (Dur
mach) (B lectt iti eommutie) condempnptis p* ?

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 239

Matt.

xviii. 10, 4- qui credunt in me (post pusiUis) LQE*
Wurz J corp oxon b c d (ffi) ff; gi, ; r (r;) p
(gat**) Diatess D^ sah syr cu sax Hil
- in caelis pr, B* Wurz J effi p gig aur
r^ 1 13 22 Diatess sah al ; Ubere Iren sine
intermissione pro in caelis semper,
12, 4- homini (post alicui) Q Wurz J ab c d ef
ff; gi 8 p cum gr tivi avOpoorrm et syr philox ;
syr vere homini ( — alicui) eum ffi q
relinquet plur et p
nonagenta noim sic cf. Moling ad Lice xvii, 17
noi pro novem
vadet CEFKLllTQ Wurz J e h gat r; [tion p,
al.] Gr -nopevdeK ^r}Tei, et : pergens
quaeret d, sed vadens querit q
illam (pro eam) Nova eum ffi [non ytt] errantem
( — eam) q 8 cum graeco [non b, non d, nee al.]
13, gaudebit (pro gaudet) plur et 8 (super %a'/o€t
sic) p
LXL villi Nova cum p (p etiam ita in
vers 12)
14. periat Nova cum p (pariat E, pareat e)
15, quod si (pro si autem) E Wurz J a b c ffi, ; gi
h n r; p* Lucif Hil (copt
Etyoun 2^6 A.pEcyA.rt)
- inter te Nova [non p].
(Cf. solus cum solo ffi) ' in te rz
16, non te plur
17, seclesiEe L (Ea»J*E,CTW gat)
4- et (post autem) nmilt et gr [sed non vg [PJL
QWZ* Durmach abf gin q p aur
gig ; — autem et e ; vero nee r2]
aeclessiam (E) seclesiam p (sed supra
elesiae sic)
— sicut Nova [non gr syr ; non Patr = sicut,
vel ut, vel tanquam (quasi e h) ; instantius d et
D^' 301 sijr et Didascal : sicut ethn, et sicut

240 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Matt. 
publ. ; cf.ffi tanquam , , , ut] copt : xjnJ>pH'l"
rfoveerfiKoc ffeju. ovre^stJurfHC.
xviii, 18. ligaueritis (pro allig.) Nova cum Wurz Z dfB
p* gat Hil Aug (Gr ByariTe)
in caelis (pro in caelo) bis EHP°'*'Q(L) (d semel)
f (r;) Hil copt gr DL 22 33 157 [non p]
19, 4- amen (ante dico) EE Wurz J (Q) a 6 efffi
gi,;hnqr p* gr mult syr cu S sah copt Cypr
-^ autem S (cum A*"' M^) ; -h audite e
quia supra lin. om. H* syr cu S Diatess gr min
604 al decem ; " quasi duobus con venerit "ff;
quaciique (pro quamcuque) BETXZ Wurz J
/ (aur) (quiacumque Durm) quaecumque A*
EHBLMO^Y a [non n] bffigi.;hq (B) p
[quamcumque rell et c d Cypr Ambr]
20, duo sunt Notxi cum ff; (contra gr syr)
cf. Coelestin : ubi duo vel tres cong, fuerint
-f et ego (aw^e sum) EQE Wurz Jab [non q] c
e (ffi) ffi (mMt. n)hgip gat (Cypr)
etc. Ego pro ibi sum r2
illorum (pro eorum) Nova (ipsorum p)
(cum eis e) [Bell omn eorum]
21, ad eum Petrus E3*@M abe efffi. ;gihqr;p
aur gat et gr plur syr Lucif;
— ad eum d et ^**BD
. 4- ei (post dixit) E Wurz J a b c dfffi, ; gi h
r; syr cu Diatess copt sah Lucif
(4- ad eum p) Gr N*BD
quod si peccauerit in me frater meus quoties et
dimitam ei (pro quoties peccabit , , . dimit-
tam ei) E Wurz J g; ; cf. vett et r; p
22, septuagies 4- et (ante septies fin) LQ Wurz J
b [non q] r; gat** (septies septuagies p) (cf. syr)
23, adsimulatum HO* (simulatum B)
(adsimil, p et ABC ete. mnilt)
24. — ei plur [non p]
25. - eius prim, plur (et p)

APPENDIX II. (Dimma) 241

Matt.

xviii. 25;zw, 4-debitum ABEKLM'0^''^QEX'=YZiWurz JA
gat** vett jylur etBp [non d e aur] ' reddi
tantum ' Durmach ; ' et restitui ' d
26, procedens AB etc gat et p
rogabat (pro orabat) BCEJP Wurz J Durm
^ic. cfffi g; gat 8 p ; obsecrauit e
(male Wordsw obsecrabat)
4- diie (post in me) ELQET" Wurz J h r r; p
gat (domine pro in me b) + dne post dicens
^mgj y^^ giqB gig aur syr hier Diatess copt
27, demissit pr. Nova (dimissit L gat)
(dimisit p cum plur)
remissit sec. loco Q (E a 6 c/2 h p) donauit/i ;
relaxauit Hil ; concessit Juvenc
illi (pro ei) E ffi gi (eifilh 8) [non p]
29. procedens BEa>LO*EXY p aur
31. faciebat (pro fiebant) Nova cumq [nonp]
(' ejus quae acta erant ' e)
- et (ante venerunt) E Wurz J; - et venerunt
C h gat (Gr Kai eX0ovTe<; Bieaa^a-av)
Hiat r; xviii, 31-xix. 26
32, et ait illi supra lin. Nova ?
demissi (demisi OEX e) remisi h q al, donaui ffi
33, — et (aw^e te) gat b off; gi cum syr S [wow p]
( — et te X*) [wow gr] te quoque Lucif
conservo tuo QET vett.
34, reddet Nova [non etiam p = red-
deret pleno, non redd*' et]
xix, 1, transtulit se (pro migrauit) QE Wurz J ab c
d cf ffi,;gi,; qr 8 p Hil (transiit h ; ef. Dia
tess) gr peTypev, cf. syr; reliquit.4MC^ op imp
galilea CEff* gat ete. (galilia p)
iudae E gat
iordanen
3, 7, 8. demitere, 5, demitet, demitere, .sed 9. demisserit ;
9, demisam
VOL. II. R

242 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
Matt.
xix, 4, — hominem omnes
6, — iam QE Wurz J 8 (super en) p Evst 44 ;
cf. syr, Diatess, et Tert Ubere et breve
[oiunxit] coniuncxit EF® gat b (Buchanan) p,
coniunxit q 8 al., cf, rell
7, dari plur et p
8, permissit Nova cum gat p
fin, non sic fuit ABCIP Wurz J etc, Wordsw txt b
[non q] p (Tert 1/2)
(Jrew et e non ita factum est)
9, ob causam fornicationis Q Wurz J corp oxon
aur a b (e) fff; gi h (q) (r) p gat Aug 1/3
(excepta causa forn, c ^i Aug 1/3 ; cf, d)
-f a marito (ante duxerit sec) Q Wurz J p (cf. syr
hier) 4- a viro Tert 1/2, 4- a marito Tert 1/2
10, viri (pro hominis) E ab c d [non efp]ff; gi
hm qr aur gig D^ Evst 259 Ambr
Auct op imp Ambrst ( omffi)
[uxore]
11, — illis fere omn codd vulg et gat g; I p
[noti "Wvgabcde fff; gih q 8 etgr syr copt]
12, iunachi ter Nova [non p] (iunuchi ter E)
[spadones a b c effi,; gih Cypr Tert]
13, 4- ejus (post autem) BEX'= Wurz J a cfffi h p
Diatess syr cu pesh [non gr, non syr S copt]
prohibebant (pro increpabant) a bfffiff; h q
gig aur Hil Aug (vetabant Auct op imp) gr
omn (et copt literatim) erreTip/qa-av, Verbum
hoc semper oKavBaXov apud latt, ; corripie
bant e (conminati sunt d), increpant p
14, autem (pro vero) EOEJ* Eeg IBviideflq
8 p gr omn et copt (om, g; h syr eu S)
venire ad me et nolite eos prohibere (JEH'P
OQE Wurz J 6 gig aur gat Aug Ambr) =
Diatess (Mc x, 14) syr S contra gr ; cf. syrcu,
habet fin. cum gr 157 4- ut venirent ad me
[wow ya = et nol, prob, ad me ven.]

APPENftix II. (Dimma) 243

Matt.

xix. 14. enim est|[wo?i p] LQX dhqr (8) (cf gr. syr)
— enim aliq.
17. 4- enim (aw^e bonus) E syr cm S (4- quandoqui
dem Diatess) [non gr, non vett latt, non p]
18. ille (pro illi) p. Cf ff;hAmbr (4- iUe Q/) cf.
simplieiter " Trota? ^yaiv " HB, " 6 Se aicova-a<:
Xeyei Trota? " Orig ; enrovTo<; . . Xeyei iroiaf
Chrys.
20. adohscens 3*^KLV (adolescens p et
EJJNTQEW)
- a iuventute mea ACS**JP etc. ffi gi,;l p aur
gr ^<BL 1 22 604 Jrew Cypr (Hier Aug) Auct
de prom [Habent rell et B: a pueritia mihi et
syr cu S hier pesh Diatess eopt]
quid mihi deest ( — adhuc) p
21, vende supra lin. (et vende bis script iti e !)
-f- omnia bona (atite quae habes) E Wurz J Ephr
ffi ffi 1^; + omnia E'^'^^jQW ^ § sah b
c e f g; q gat syr S hier Diatess Iren Cypr
Aphraat
Trsf et habebis thesaurum in i
caelo in loc in fin vers \ """^ ^^^^'*'' '"^^
post sequexe me \ W ^V^ ^ om.)
22. possessiones multas J^ dB cum ord gr syr (e)
[non p, al.]
24, aciis cum 8 solo (ef. pin Luc xviii.
25 acuus) agus q
25. - autem E cffi(p) et gr K*
4- et timebant (aw^e valde) 3*LQE Wurz J
corp oxon a b c (d) (e) ff; g;n r p Hil syr cu
D^' [non syr S, wow Diatess]
26. eis (pro ilhs) a*JjPK]!lTOQVX*Z d f 8 gig
aur ex emend (discipulis suis p)
— autem see. B* p. Cf. lustiti (Tert)
[non gr syr copt]
28, in generatione hac (pro in regeneratione) ([p™*
QE gat g;r? r; p) (ff;) Vigil faps cotitra gr
E 2

244 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Matt. syr copt ; cf. 8 iterum generatione super rraXiv.
yevecria.
xix. 28. maestatis (passim Dimma)
XII sedes (pro sedes duodecim) c d (e) fh (aur)
8 [non p] Ambr 2/3 (Hil 3/4 Auct op imp
Gaudent vig Taps Arnob) cum gr copt syr
(cotitra ord latt)
XII tribubus sic (pro duodecim tribus) Nova
(duod. trib' sic aur)
XX. 1, messem (pro vineam) Nova cum r; [non p nee
al.] (Non ex copt, messis = OUgC, vinea =
AgA.?\0?M ; wow ex syr ut vid)
Cf. amplius et eleganter Juvetic :
Sedulus ut ruris dominus, cui dulcia fundum
Pinguibus in campis latfe vineta coronant :
Hie ubi progressus primo cum lumine solis
Conduxit juvenum fortissima robora , , ,
4, illis dixit p^Mr
6, exiuit ffi g; [non p nee al.] (cum exisset e)
exiens al. pauc cum gr (except. N*D)
toto die Nova cum d [sed tertia die
vers. 19 Dimma]
9 (10 illeg). acciperunt E[P Durmach gat q
(p accipierunt, et in vers. 10)
12, unam horam LME Wurz J gi p (W®) cum gr
aestu (pro aestus) Wurz J Q (E) corp oxon e h
n q 8 [non d] p cum gr
15. tus (pro tuus)
19. ad deludendum (pro ad illud.) plur
21. 4- tuam (post sinistram) OETWXZ anfgi,;h
q p Auct op imp syr gr eopt
22, 4- illis (posi! dixit) [pQ (E) (F) Wurz J syr S
Diatess (Mc x, 38) & c/ (ffi) ff;
g;n p (non gr) 4- illi e syr cu
23, vel ad (pro vel) JKMTVZ* (E,a'"8LQEWurz J)
vett plur p et gr BL 1 33 sah eopt Orig.
Al plur ' et ' vel ' et ad ' cum syr gr plur

APPENDIX II. {Ditntna) 245

Matt.

XX. 24/28 fin. [cum vg literatim] Abest addit. in fine vers. 28
cum p
29 itiit. — Et B p, non gr syr copt, non vett
(cf. Aug quaest)
eis. (pro illis) plur et a b c d gi n q p ; om. aur
( egrediente eo / (S), cum egrederetur
e cum gr FHA 33 )
hericho L p
sequuta gat (®X) [34. secuti]
[turba multa] (Cotitra J>EOTWX cdeg;
ffi q r; aur)
30. [dauib- pZewo sic] 'S^ p.
31. 'S-S cum p
32 init. — Et J [non al latt tiec p nee gr syr copt]
— et sec. Wurz J ; — Et stetit Iesus et r;
xxi, 4, inpleretur CELT aur p (AEH*MO'=YZ Wurz
J gat a b e ff; q 8 Hil Auct op imp)
-h zachariam (aw^e profetam) a c h Evati 42
Chrys Hil [twn al. tiec syr copt ;
al. pauc et p + esseia]
5, 4- et (atite sedens) plur et p
6. eis (pro illis) E dB Auct op imp [non p, al.]
7. super eum (pro super eos) DKMTQZ* (Wurz J)
abd ef ffi, ; (g;) h q r; p Auct op imp Arnob
[non c gi 8 aur] D*^" Orig.
super pullum Diatess et pesh
8. plurimae autem turbae DQE Wurz J g; p (cf.
syr copt) (major autem pars turbae h, cf. gr
6 -Be TrAeicTTo? oxXo<; ; plurimi autem r2)
cedebant ESPHL etc. aur b h ff; (q) ced. 8,
cidebant gi [non p = caed.j
arborum (pro de arboribus) D Wurz J Hil
p* contra syr ; eic tcov BevBpcov
Nr2 (rell avo tcov BevBpwv)
9. Osanna bis (ossanna p cum DL)
fihi (pro filio) a**QE gat (DELWZ* Wurz J
a e g; p Iren Hil fili) gat ; fili" sic d

246 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Matt.xxi. 9. ^^ cum p
11. galiliae (galilae gat, p contra morem gahhae)
12. — Dei cum sah copt et b [non al. latt nee q
nee p] Gr NBL 13-556 [wow 69-124-346] 33
73 604 aeth arm sax^°''' [non EY] (Orig)
Method (Chrys) Hil 1/2
13. eam (pro illam) DEFlllTQEVZ gat b dfffi
gihr;8p
speloncam DLE gat* 8 p
15. — autem Nova
4- Ihs (post fecit) DEQE Wurz J gat a b
[tion q] ce fffi, ;hr;p cum Orig gr 28 syr hier
(6 Kvpio<i lyaovi) [tion syr,notiDiatess,non copt]
osanna (ossanna p eum DL)
filii (pro filio) S'^QE gat r; (DELZ* Wurz J
a e g; p gat fili) om. P r2
M («iS p)
16. dicit vulg plur et d 8 aur et gr contra
vett rell omn et p dixit eum E.^ et gr pauc
non (pro numquam) DQE Wurz J 6 c efffi. ; h
[hiat r] r; p Nicet episc Spicil, cum Gr Evan
28 solo OVK
(g; nonne, S nonne forteesan sic)
num numquam q.
Bell omn numquam et ovBeTroTe.
Cf. syr : = ' non umquam,' sed Diatess arab
= Did ye not read long ago (Hogg)
(male Ciasca et Hil numquam)
Cf. copt 2ce ce JuneTertcucy erteg And
did ye not that read erf eg = 'from the
ancient,' ' from long ago,' ut arab.
Silet Tisch de his.
lactantium plur
perficisti L [wow p, al]
18, esuriuit Nova?
19, vidit (pro videns) DLQE Wurz J e g; p cum
syr cotitra gr

APPENDIX n. {Ditntna) 247

.Matt.

xxi, 19, [-riam' venit absque et] -F et LE syr eu et pesh
(hiat syr S) ef. Diatess ex Marco
in aeternum (pro sempiternum) * Nova cum a? dfB
(sepi supra lin. Dimma man. prim.
ut vid.) [non p] ; cf.gr el<; tov almva
20, — dicentes Nova cum r; [non p.]
4- ficulnea (post aruit) DLQE Wurz J a? (dB
ficus) f h q p gat Auct op
imp syr gr fere omti, copt
21, 4- te (post tolle) DEFLMQETW Wurz J
Durm a e fff; gi, ; p aur (d) cor vat gat
(A^' sed sine interpr) Auct op imp
23, dedit tibi FE c aur et syr [non p]
[contra gr]
24, iUis (pro eis) ADE etc. gat abce fff; gi
h q r B p; ffi (ad illos)
25, babtismu DLE p (baptismum plur et Durm
gat e fffi,; gih r r;B aur)
mtra se DE@QE Wurz J a b e f
ffi. ;r;8 p aur (Aug)
(Wordsw 25) 26. a caelo (pro e caelo pos^ dixerimus)
he caelo C, a caelo g;
(de caelo al. et p)
— habebant Nova ? cf. eopt gr 1 22 etc
(ha sic p)
27, ad Ihtn (pro Iesu) DEWX* (H) Wurz J abe
efffi, ; gi h r; p (Ihin aur)
28. 4- et (aw^e operare) Nova cum Diatess solo (vide
Juvetic) [cf. syr " work the work "]
in vineam meam DEH etc.
29, — autem pr, r2 aur gig cum syr cu S
(at ille E c ; et iUe r2)
29/30, eo dne et non iuit (pro nolo ete.)
et accessit (pro accedens autem) r2
et ait similiter iUi (pro dixit simihter)
iUe dixit nolo et postea pen, mot, abiit 4- in vineam
patris sui

248 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Matt.xxi. Jto 28/30, "Homo quidam habebat duos fihos et\
accedens ad primum dixit • filii vade hodie
et operare in vineam meam ille respondens
ait • eo dne et non iuit et accessit ad alteram
et ait similiter illi ille dixit nolo et postea
penitentia motus abiit in vineam patris
sui " cf. ET° r2 cum B^' 4 fam 13 238 262
[wow p, ordo in p cum plur, sed vers. 31
habet novissimus pro primus cum mult\
31. [primus] = novissimus apud al.
31, 32, meritrices DL p
31, precedunt BC gat ete. a c efgi, ;qr;p
aur Iren cum gr
32, - ei sec. D ffi [cf. r; et gr 28]
33, collauit (pro locauit) Nova (non vett) gr e^eBsTo
syr plha = coluit (Vult Dimma coluit
vel collocauit ut Wurz J solus)
34, agriculas HLET gat (vett colonos) agriculos p ?
34, fructu' sic* cum p (pro fructus) fructum E ;
de fructibus a b c effi,;h q r r;
Auct op imp Arnob Lucif Iren
35, coloni (pro agricolae) a b (om. c) d effi,;h q
r r; Auct op imp Iren Lucif Arnob
(agricul^/x)
adprehensis plur
suis (pro ejus) Nova cum p solo (om. b effiff;
h q r r; Iren Lucif A mob syr hier
[non gr]) ejus gat*, ejus vel suis gat**
cederunt (pro ceciderunt) !PHL0°E*Y gat p
(A'^DM'Q g;)'[non vett excepto r; coederunt]
37. reverebuntur DQE Wurz JedefBAuct
op itnp (reverabuntur p)
38. agriculae HLET gat (p) (vett coloni; ilYiffi)
beris Nova [tion p tiec al.]
habeamus (pro habebimus) DE d ; optineamus q
[gr oxwpev, al. Kara(7x<^pev] (habemus gat* ?
ff;, habeiSf sic p) possideamus^i, obtinebimus

APPENDIX II. {Ditnma) 249

Matt.

Auct op imp, nostra erit e syr eu S Diatess,
sed 8 : habebimus vel habitauimus
xxi. 39. adprehensum plur
40. agriculis LE p (colonis FE* abed
effuihqrr; Iren ; agricuhs vel colonis gat**)
41, — suam mult
aliis supra lin. (alls p)
agriculis LE gat p (colonis a b c d effi,;
h q r r; Iren Lucif ; cultoribus Epiphan)
reddent (pro reddant) EE S ^abcdeqrB
[non /J.] (ef. gr) Lucif Iren
facient Epiphan (gr arroBioa-ovaiv)
42. factus (pro factum sec. loco) D[P^LQEX* gat
vett plur et /n Iren (— sec. B, habet A*"')
hoc est (pro et est) DLQE Wurz J r2 (ff^ p
(syr : et hoc est)
43, fructu DQEcP Wurz J gat b e e
ffi.;h r r; q aur p Lucif Auct Quaest Diatess
44, conquassabitur (pro confringetur) Nova (ex Luc).
Om. vers vett mult
(gr a-vvdXaa-OyaeTai locis amb)
xxii, 2, - factum DQEW Wurz J gat b (mut. a)
ede fffi, ; h q r r; 8 p aur Iren Lucif
caelum sic Nova ? (errore) cselor" p
feci ut vid. Nova (errore) om. r; et p
(facienti Jrew ; cf. ttquov Orig gr 1
[rell erroir)aev] )
3. — suos Nova
noluerunt DQEX* Wurz A b (mut. a)
c 6 fffi, ;gihqrr;8pgig aur
Lucif eum gr (om. Wurz J)
4. illeg ab paraui usque ad venite
6, contumilia (pro contumeliis) DS'LM'E
[om. interp. 8] OTumilif sic p
adfectos ADaPJLYZ*cP ab eff; gih I aur
(adflictos BEOQE* gat*?r; p)
7. missit exercitu suu et DQE Wurz J (a) b c (d)

250 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Matt, e (/) ffi,;h q r;p Lucif Auct op imp D'^'fam
1 238 syr cu copt Orig 1/2 (Jrew exercitus
suos bis cum gr plur Diatess et syr S)
xxii, 8, sunt (pro fuerunt) DQE [wow vett, non p, non
Iren Lucif] erant 8 (gr omn yaav)
10, quotquot (pro quos) DEQE Wurz J (ab) cff;q
(r) r; p Iren Lucif (gr plur ocrov;)
quoscumque ffih B Cassiod
4- et (ante malos) id est ' et malos et bonos ' D
Wurz J p cum gr irovypov^ Te km ayaOov;;
cf. copt (cf. Hil : mali simul cum bonis)
[wow syr, nisi ex errore oculi fin. verb.
'invenerunt' syriace o]
discumbentibus DE Wurz J aeqr;(r?)Bp
Iren Lucif
12, obmotuit E [wow p, nee al.]
13. 4- toUite eum (post ministris) cf. alhgate eum B
pro hgatis abcd(e)(f)ffiff; h
(q) r B [non p] (Hil) Ambrst etc.
D^ syr eu S Jrew Lucif
ligatis pedibus et manibus ( - ejus) JQ ffi p gat
(cf gr)
-f et (atite mitite sic) EQ a b c d e fffi. ;h qr r;
8 [non p] Iren Lucif syr Hil 2/5 etc.
ubi (pro ibi) D Hier (ep Heliod) [non p]
(illic e Donat)
14, autem (pro enim) plur et p [non Iren Orig
noti gr]
15, fecerunt (pro inierunt) DLQE Wurz J cffi. ; h
r; p Hil, erroiyaav gr 106 Evst 4. 5, ceperunt d,
acceperunt b (mut. a) e q 8 Auct op imp;
gr eXaBov, syr dederunt
16. personas DQE Wurz J bee ff; gih
qr; p gat** Auct op imp 1/2 syr contra gr
17, dari caensum (ut vid) Ordo cutn Bde (Tert)
gr syr [non p, al.] (dari AC etc. vett plur)
cessari D[PL gat (TW p)

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 251
Matt.xxii, 18, Ih-a (pro Iesus) Nova [non p nee al. ut vid.]
— eorum Nova (cf. Hil) et supra xii, 25
temptatis
21, cessans DH*LE p gat
— tunc Nova cum syr hier omn 1/2 et Diatess
(Tert allud 3/3) (ef. Evan 243 Kai pro tots)
4- Ibi (post illis) JQE a b efffi g; h r; [non p]
Evst 49
cessaris cessari p gat
23, res. non esse (pro non esse res,) Nova
cum p et gr 247 ; ef. Tert res, camis negare
[cow^ra syr gr] cf. ffi : negantes res, mortuorum
(om. claus. A 8 Diatess) Contra habet Dimmia
in Visitatione Infirmorum in fin. Ev. Luc
non esse res,
25, fratres septem Nova (contra gr syr)
26, 4- et (amte secundus) EE d e f ffi ;g;h qr 8
aur [non ytt] cwm graeco et syr (copt) Arnob
27, [novissime] novissima p cum EJ al.
30. autem (pro enim) T b (Ambr)
ergo DLE J* Eeg 1 A x-yiii/?^i r2 Hier
com. "Etin"/;t; om.Tert
4- ex mortuis (ante neque prim) Nova
4- mortuorum r2 syr et Diatess [non p]
sed cf. Lewis syr S Emend 1910 'for
amongst the dead '
31. ergo (pro autem) E r2 (ef. syr) (autem supra
lin. in p)
32, deus abracham (- et) deus isac (- et) deus iacob
Nova cum r; [non p] et syr pesh sah Orig (mut. a)
34 fin. 4- ad eum L /yu. (4- adversus eum Q ra,
ef. Diatess ; adversus eum - in unum h Hil)
ad eum ( - in unum) b e d e ff; syr eu S
[male Wordsworth de vett exeeptis f et h]
35. temptans
37, ex (pro in bis) id est ex ^ [vg habet e-:^ prim.]
FO Wurz A / (e) Zeno syr Auct quaest Vict

252 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Matt. Tun Ambrst Oros (Bas) (gat Orig ex totis
viribus) lux ex tote corde [in ter p] [copt
*>6rr . . nejui . . rtejm]
xxii, 42, 43, 45, dd («« ter p)
43, 4- Ihs (post illis) BEDffBOQEWurz Jfffig;
r r; p gat gr BZ 12233157
copt arm aeth Afnbr
44, ad extris (adexTrif p gat)
45. 4- in spu (ante vocat) DE[P°'8FQW Wurz J
a b c d f ff; g; h r r; 8 p gat
[non effiq aur] gr DKMAII al.
xxiii, 3, autem opera (pro opera vero) Nova ? cutn B
(autemfvero opera) et Iren Hil 1/3 [wow d]
cum gr (et vero opera EHQETW Wurz J) ;
autem facta c e, autem faciunt Hil 1/3 Aug
ter, facta vero hff; q, vero facta r;, sec, opera
eorum ( — vero) p gig gat
4- ipsi (post enim) Q(E) Wurz J b cff;g;
h r; gat
4. autem (pro enim) plur (enim ex autem ex
emend p'^^)
honera CDEHPOETeP Eeg 1 B vii
ff; q aur 8 p
5, autem (pro vero) d e q 8, p (supra lin) Ambr
(ergo DQX/2)
6, - autem Nova cum Cypr (Hil) T^arm
(Aphraat) (Et syr) yap 157 e AES* etc,
convivis (pro coenis) q r; ; conviviis ab ff;h
(r) Auct op imp Hil [non Cypr Test.,
e, rell vett] cenis p, ut mult
13. qui (pro quia) DKllTQTWYZ^P ffi gi r;
p Auct op imp Hil Gildas
autem (pro enim) DEHPFLQE dffi. ; gat et W
[non p] ipsique Hil (om. 8 aur Clim i)
14. om. vers. Dimma cum mult et p
15, 4- autem (post Vae) [PW gat et M"""' [twn p
nee al, ut vid.]

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 253
Matt. ..^
xxiii. 15. qui (pro quia) DEQJKOTQTVZ* aur h [non
p, al.] Hil Aug ter Optat Auct op imp
circumitis BCD etc. (circitis p)
16. in templum BDLQEP* f ffi, ; g;hr; gat
[non fj.] Hil [gr ev tco vaco]
18. m altare ADEJPKL ete. et p
qui (pro quicumque sec) A*E©E Wurz J d e
gfi S [wow p] (si quis autem/)
20. in altare ABD et mult et p
21, qui (pro quicumque) plur hoe loco cum gr
in ipso (pro in illo) D* [wow p, al.]
in illo (pro in ipso_;?w.) Nova cum e in eo (silet
Wordsw de D) eum d; in eo vel ipsti 8
[non p cum rell in ipso] Gr avTov
23. menta , , anetum , , cimminu (cyminu p aur)
24, excolentes gat g; r; 8 (exculentes EL) [wow p
= excolantes] liquantes vett plur Lucif
camellum BD3*JLE gat a (mut. b) et
vett plur (camillu p !)
25, qui (pro quia) E-^EVW Wurz J '=\ §, f r;
8 Hil Auct op imp [non p]
foris (pro deforis) Nova cum Auct op imp ;
d foras (a foris e) [deforis p et rell]
25, 26, parabsidis CDEILO'""'ETX* Eeg 1 B vii
(a) h 8 p aur gat
25, rapia sic (rapinas^2)
inmunditia
26, 4- et (ante id) plur et gr [non p ^°^ gat f^,Sffl]
27, qui (pro quia) V Auct op'imp (Aphraat) cf.
copt, contra morem copt [non vett, non p] qua gi
apparent (pro parent) eum Wurzburg J ^ r2 S
p (Iren)
autem (pro vero) Dde [non 8 p] Iren (syr ' Et ')
28, aparetis quidem et foris [vel a foris, dubium]
(pro aforis quidem paretis) Nova
(QS'L gat 8 p)
29, Vae -vobis vobis Nova

254 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Matt.
xxiii. 31. qui occiderunt profetas Ordo tiovus ititer vulg
cum d e g; h q r r; [non p] et gr syr copt
Auct op imp, sed 8 : occidentium prophetas
34. ilhs (pro eis) sec loco ^Bq r p; om. Eabde
ff; h r; gat
37, [gallina] (om. quemadmodum gallina
congregat pullos suos p* ; cf. gig
filios suos pro pullos suos)
4- suas (posi; alas) DEa*H@LQT abed etc.
(FE Wurz J fff; etc) [non ffi]
xxiv, 1, aedificatione BCDEIQETWX*^P Wurz J
Ada Harl 2788 ffi gi (h) I
(r) (r;) (gat) p (cf. rell vett)
3, consummationem r; gat** (BT). Error [nonp];
con,summationes d ff;
7. consurgens (pro consurget) Nova
(consurgent 0* ut L*')
adversus regnum (pro in regnum) Nova cumq
(E a b c ff; r r; contra, E Cypr Aug Arnob
Auct op imp efh super, d supra), Gr em,
copt escerf [p cum vg ' in ']
9, hominibus (pro gentibus) D [wow p, al.] cf. syr
cu S [wow Diatess] (om. P I et
gr C:E fam 1 131 Evst 44)
9/10. illeg : propter . ; . tradent
11, feopfetae sic (feudopfetse p)
12 init. - Et DE e r2 Aug (cf. Hier ad Tit)
[tion p] [non gr syr copt]
habundabit CDEIPEW p aur gat
4- et (ante refrigescet) DEEX Wurz J r; p aur
gat [non gr syr]
-f in cordibus (post caritas) Nova
14, — regni gi r sax post [twn EY] [non
p nee al.] (Orig) (Hil) (Aug 1/3) Hesych
Auct de prom Chrys Auct op imp
toto (pro universo) Nova cum d 8 ;
per totum e h (r) r; p* Cypr

APPENDIX II. {Dimtna) 255

Matt.

xxiv. 14 fin, 4- saeculi E [turn al.] cf. Diatess 'The
end of all ' (cf. Juvetic : Et tunc finis
erit, currentia saecula solvens)
15. abhominationem DE3*ePKL etc. a q 8 p gig
a danielo DESPJ ete. f ffi g; I (vide
rell) per danielum p
16, fugient D@LP* Wurz J* g; 8 <=\
Juvenc Tichon ? (incertum p)
17, discendat DSPLE b gi gat (discendant r2 ;
discendent p, descendet gig)
domu DLllTQEV Wurz J p 8
[Nota bene alius librarius scribebat,
pergens xxiii, 25 in MS, A 8]
18. revertetur DH^@ 8 [tion p]
tonicam DE[PLE gat h p (tonicas r;,
vestimenta 8)
19, p'gnantibus sic (E) pregnantibf sic p; pele-
grinatibus ff; !
20, ergo (pro autem) DE Wurz J c S (super 8e)
Diatess [non p, cum rell autem] om. aur
chieme (pro in hieme) cheme E.; in cheme
Wurz J teste Koeberlin [Habet in ?]
dieme r2 ; hiemae gat ; hyeme p ete.
21, - tunc JZ* Wurz J b [non q] gi ff;
r [twn p] EF 61 235 Evst" tres, Iren 1/3 Hil
Hier (Eeel) Aug 1/3 syr hier
22. fuisset (pro fieret) Nova (fuerit D) (p ?)
esset a d ffi Cypr, salvasset r2,
remansisset Auct de prom, salvaretur e
24. ieodoxp'i DE (L p seudo%pt)
feodoprofetae 0 (EL seudopfetae)
— ita Nova cum d Aug [non p]
27. fulgor CDE etc et p
exiit BEQEVX g; aur gat (exit p)
apparet DQE (L) Wurz J e ^2 (adparet
more k) r; 8 p** Cypr Vigil Taps
- et (ante adventus) DKllTQ ? EVZ Wurz J

256 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Matt. a d ffih q r; p Hier (algas) copt Diatess
syr [non hier] Auct op imp et gr plur
xxiv. 28. — et (ante aquilae) fere omn [non Iren Ambr]
30. apparebit DE[pQE J* Wurz J cor vat mg Durm
efg;lrr;8p gat Cypr Auct op imp Aug
4- se (post plangent) DEFLP* Wurz J abcff;
(h) q r; aur gat gig p* (QEW)
Tichon Auct op imp
maestate (semper sic Dimmia) maistate L
31, ogrebunt sic Nova [Aug ut coUigant]
(concolligent d, coUigent e Cypr)
suos (pro ejus) QE gat r; 8 [non p] (om. Hil)
quatuor DES'LE gat '=\^r [non QT,
male Wordsw. (non p)]
32, autem (pro jam) Nova inter latt cum H^'
(ef. syr et Diatess) cf. gr 604 w? yap orav
33. — in (ante januis) E r2 yw. [gr omn em 0vpat<; et
syr] in limine q, cf, Diatess ; in ieiuniis jfa!
34, haec generatio plur
haec omnia Wad (e) ff; gi. ; h (r) gr
aliq 157 etc (- haec tPjM'EZ"
b f ffi p gig aur Auct op imp)
36. autem bis script errore
pater solus fere omn
38. 4- illis (posi! diebus) ETX b [non q] c dfff; h
(r supra Un.) r; aur gat [tionp],
Cf.gr etB^'D^'
38, 39, diluiu HPLEP r p
38, 4- et (aw^e nubentes) DLOQE=*^ (a) [non d] h
(ff;) m (r;) (p) Auct op imp syr
et Diatess et gr N° DL
nuptu (pro nuptui) plur et c f I g; q 8 gat,
nupto b aur, nuptiis d, nuptu gi ut edit Wordsw
39. - et (ante adventus) QEZ* '^^ a b dffi g;hqr
r; 8 (super km A) p cum gr BD
copt Diatess syr [non hier]
40, 41, adsumetur mult

APPENDIX II. (Dimma) 257

Matt.

xxiv, 40, alter (pro unus sec.) FT ffih r [non p] Auct op
imp (alius _^2 r; Hil Ambr Juvenc) cf. gr m al.
41. altera (pro una sec) Q r; [non p] gat sax, alia/,
ahus ffi h
(Wordsw. 43) 42. qua die vel qua ^ora sic [ex vers 50]
DEa*"'^QE Wurz J r r; p (qua hora vel
qua die gat, qua hora aut qua die e)
fin. est (pro sit) DJlJiTQEV Wurz J abdf
ffi ffi gi h gig aur p (venit e,
veniet qrB Iren) Gr ep-^^eTui
(Wordsw. 44) 43, quia (pro quoniam) E df Auct op imp
[non p]
perfoderi (pro perfodi) cum Wurz J solo
(perfodiri plur) perfudiri p ; perfodire
gi q, perfodere J^i, perforari d
(Wordsw. 45) 44. Ideoqueetvos BCD e^c. Wurz J Dwrm
efg; aur (itaque et vos Nicet)
4- qua (ante hora) DE etc. Wurz. J ab eh (gi)
q r; 8 p aur ; quia nescitis qua hora c et al.
(Wordsw. 46) 45. quisnam est (— putas) LE Wurz J a. 6
c fff'i ffihrr; (QX) (om. p*) ; quis enim d q
Auct op imp, quis igitur Jrew, quis est ergo e
- suns S* J a d eff;g;hr f; [non p]
Iren Hil Ambr (ejus b f Auct op imp)
et gr aliq NBDIL 1 33 414 415
— suam Nova [non gr syr]
(Wordsw. 48) 47. —sua Nova, eum Hil etb: —bona
sua [wow q]
(Wordsw. 49) 48, mains ille servus DE Wurz J gat a b
d ff;g;hr r; p(- ille gr 243 Jrew
Hesych Chrys) — maius E ffi
(Tfordsw. 50) 49. manducat SPE Wurz J g-ai* (manducit
yti""') manducare a Iren bis gr mult
ebriis plur (ebreis L, ebris [P™^E,
hebriis C) ebriosis p et mult
XXV, 2. fatu§ (cotitra morem Dimma) cum p, et 8
(fatugtstult^)
VOL. II, s

258 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T,

Matt.

XXV. 3. 4- suis (posHampadibus) DES*'"^ E Wurz J
b (mut. a) c f ff; h r r; p lux Arnob Auct
quaest syr grplur ; 4- suas dqB Auct op imp
sumserunt AFHTXYZ gat* fffi q [illeg p]
(tulerunt Arnob, acceperunt d)
— secum Nova
7. acciperunt (pro ornauerunt) acceperunt b
[non q] c h (r) r; p contra gr syr copt et sah
8, extinguntur fere omn [non W vg b]
9. 4- autem (post responderunt) DLQ Wurz J
d q 8 Aug Auct op imp [non p] et gr Diatess
eopt sah ; Et resp, h (Be Kai 253)
non ne forte (pro ne forte non) [cf. eopt : " 2C6
JUHnOTe "] (DBcPLE Wurz J brr; p gat
non ne forte non ut vid) nequando non d
— sufficiat Nova (ficiat Wurz J; ita:
' non ne forte non ficiat ')
sed putius ite (pro ite potius) Nova cum ff; (syr
Diatess — potius) gr aliq [non /i = ite putif sic]
10. — ad nuptias Nova eum Auct op imp sol.
[Cf. Iren Ubere in Parab solv.]
11. — vero mult [non syr copt]
venerunt (pro veniunt) [PO°EW Wurz B c df
ff; I (r;) p D^"^ eopt syr cotitra gr
aperii Nova [non p nee al. ut vid.]
14. perigre [PE [non p]
21. quia supra Un, om. 8 eum gr omn [non d
(om. elaus ff.^ [Habet copt enJ^H
dni di tui [wow p] BOE* Durmach [non iti vers
23, sed isto loco habetit etiam BLOE
et Wurz J Durm ; vers 23 habet p
diii absque tui cutn Mard^°^]
22. 4- alter (ante qui) LE (gat) [tion p] is qui
(- et) ffi [om. vers 22/23 a r^]
25, 4- ego (atite abii) DLQE Wurz J** g; gat
( 4- ergo ffi h r r;) [noti p] cf. Diatess
' itaque ego timui et abii '

APPENDIX

Matt.

XXV,
26,
- ejus
27,
numularis
ussura
28.
ab illo
29,
etiam (pro et sec)
II. (Dimma) 259
DL / [non p] (suus ffi)
[PLY/x
DLE p (om. ff;)
Nova eum ffi [tion p]
Nova eum h (r;) p Tert Hil
Hier in Jer. Auct de voc gent
(anglice " even that ")
30. Inutilem autem (pro Et inutilem) DQ (Et
inutilem servum nequam p*)
iecite DLE p
31, Et cum (pro Cum autem) DE [wow p, nee al.]
ovv 124 251 ; om. Orig
maestate , , maestatis more Dimma
supra Nova cum B
32. cedis [vide infra] b (edis T) (h§dis p)
33, quidem oves DQE Durmach 8 p (gr to.
pev rrpo^uTa, copt O'VOg rfieCtOOY JU.6lt)
— quidem b [non q] e dfffi, ; h r Cypr etc.
33, 34. ad extris p
33. hedos BCEKMCOVW gat h gi q 8
ut vid. (edos T) aedos b [haedos p et al.]
34. possedite LE Durmach [twn at.], percipite
p solus cum Iren ter Cypr Epiphati
Lucifer Optat Aug ter Philaster
regnum paratum vobis L*Q / Maxim (cf. DE
Wurz J c r; p gat Cypr Lucif Epiphan etc)
Ordo syr copt contra gr
35, bibire Nova ? [nan p]
hospis BDWOBffihgi*p
colligistis CLE p (et coUegistis Vita S. Moling)
36. 4- fui (post nudus) [P' Wurz J Jrew 1/2 Aug 1/2
(4- eram QE g; Ambr 3/3 Valer Leo
syr contra gr) [non p]
operuistis midt
4- fui (post infirmus) Nova eum fffi B Cypr 1/4
infirmatus sum d Cypr 2/4 ; syr
contra gr ; + eram r^ [non p]
s 2
260 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T,
Matt.XXV. 36. fui (pro eram post carcere) QE d fffi hrr;Bp*
gat* Cypr Hil ; om. ADaPFH*Y q
37, [pauimus te] BE^'^^QEY.S 6 (nmt. a) c (ff;)
r; p syr
4- aut (awi^e sitientem) Ea*"«QE Wurz J gat
dfff; h rr;8p Auct op imp eum gr syr eopt
38. [coUegimus] (suscipimus p et al.)
40. quandiu D[PLO*E <=icff;8 p aur etc. ; quandiiu a,
quando h (in quantum d, copt XE 6cJ>0C0rt,
gr e<j> oaov) quod Diatess
de (pro ex) [his fratribus meis] multetfg;
[non p et al.]
41. - ct pritn. LQETZ a b [tion q] g; r; B (super
A^"' Kai) p gat Cypr 1/3 Jrew Valer Auct op
imp syr copt (error ex dicet et) [non gr]
sinisteris ut vid. (sinistris p) (senistrahbus 8)
4- ejus DEQE beh p gat syr Cypr
quern (pro qui sec.) B p et vett [noti q] Iren Tert
Cypr Hil etc. ; quod, a d,
om. gi ; paratum tantum B
pparauit pater meus (pro paratus est) E p (vett)
et D^' [wow gr syr copt]
43. hospis BDa*OE h p
suscipistis (pro collegistis) r2 [wow p sed
vide supra vers 38] suscepistis f h r Arnob,
recipistis ff;, adduxistis Cypr (gr avvyyayere)
4- eram (post nudus) DQ([P') Wurz Jhp Ambr
syr cotitra gr (4- fui r2)
44. - ei plur
— Domine L Juvenc [non p nee al.\
45. quandiu DWB'M.O*B<=^ ab eff; B p aur etc.
(in quantum d, copt X6 ec|>OCOrf , gr ecf)' oaov)
ex (pro de) Q cffir; aur Cypr Aug Auct
de prom [non p]
46. hi (hiiBCDefc.) isti hr?p
(tunc ibunt isti p^'"^) ilh ffi, injusti r;
suphcium (pro suppl.) DL/S (poenam d gi

APPENDIX II, {Dimma) 261

Matt.

Junil, poenas q ; vett plur et p ignem)
ambustionem Cypr Aug 5/6, combustionem
Aug 1/6 Fulg Auct de prom. Gr xoXaaiv
xxvi. 1. Factum est autem (— Et) DE Wurz J
(wow vett, non p)
3. caifas D[PE(T) bBp
5. enim (pro autem) E* [wow p] (om. r; et copt mult)
6. in domu DL 8 p (in domum EZ*
q r Ambr)
7. ungenti ABD etc. et p
infudit (pro effudit) DE a b ff; q r p (Hil)
(perfudit d) (Gr KaTe-^eev)
ejus (pro ipsius) E*a"°«LQE Wurz J a be
dfff; h q r r; 8 p gat aur Ambr et gr avTov
recumbente ipso (pro recumbentis) DE*LO
QE*X* abcff;hqrr;8p gig aur
([p^s Wurz J/: recumb. eo)
9. — istud Nova cum r; p gr 157 et
Ambr 1/2 (Aug)
venundari plur et p
pretio magno (pro multo) [P"^QE r2
(DL Wurz J ffip aur, BY" 8, E J, 0«' / g^)
praetio tantum a b c h q r, caro tantum d ;
om.ff;
10. - huic mult et p et gr-syr [Non
BEH^eKM'Os'VWZ^ vg b c Ambr]
bonum opus (pro opus enim bonus) DE5PLQ
Wurz J Cerwe rrip(— enimplur et ae etc)
noti gr, sed cf. syr eopt
11. habebitis (sic) pauperes Ordo novus contra gr
(cf. syr S : " there are the poor for at all
times with you.")
habebitis sec. loco mult
12, autem (pro enim) E Wurz J [wow p nee al.]
ungentum' AEFHMEZ" gat [non p hoc loco]
13. quod fecit haec EQ Wurz J d h r; B gat
Epiphan (Aug) cutn gr [noti p]

262 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Matt.xxvi. 14. dn sic (= dicitur) BCD etc. vett plur p**
[non ffi r p* , c] dictus 8 (gr o Xeyopevos)
scarioth plur
17. azemorum DS*LE Cerwe p** r; (aziem. E)
azsem. p"^^ ; az§m. gat
pascha comedere (pro com, pascha) DE [wow p]
et : pascha manducare b (q) h Hil contra
gr syr (sed 'j7-aa-x,a (f>ayeiv Epiph ex ev. Ebion)
et cf. sah et ord eopt
(Hiat r; xxvi. 18-45)
18. quendam plur
illi (pro ei) Nova cum r [non p nee al.] (om. q)
19. precipit (pro constituit) QE (Wurz J pab
f hr gat) ; Gr aweTa^ev, M*U al pauc
irpoaeTa^ev, sed copt dixit
[parauerunt]
20. discubuit LE ab e ff;h qr gig gat**
aur [non p, eum rell]
— duodecim J syr pesh et edit Seh. [non S]
Orig [non p]
23. parabside CDEIETX* b (parapside q)
8 p (c h) gat, parabsiden Cerne
25. respondit QE Wurz J c gat et syr
contra gr (Eesp p more p)
traditurus erat (pro tradidit) DJQEL(E)
(Wurz J) a b e [non d = qui tradebat]
fff^ (h) q (r) 8 gat gig aur [non p]
ilium (pro eum) Nova (om. aur)
— dixit DE* [non p nee al.]
4- Ihs (post ilh) DE JLQE Wurz J a b c f
ff;h qr p* gat W''' 440 Orig syr pesh Diatess
[non syr S] (Juvenc) ille aur
26. — panem Nova
29. 4- quia (post vobis) DEtp-^^LQE frBp*?
gat; + quod Cerne* g;; 4- quoniam J^2; + on
gr mult Epiph et syr [om. Lewis interpr
syr S anglice] copt [tioti Iren Ctjpr]

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 263
Mait.
ixvi. 29. quo (pro cum) LQX* ? Cypr Eucher
(qum X^ quum C@T) quod E, quando
Jrew (gr orav, copt gOTAIt)
[illud]
30. imno (pro hymno) LET (ymno DIPWZ" Cerwe
fqp gat gig) ymnizantes S
35. etsi (pro etiamsi) cutti a prob., aur et d
(hesitabat B) Cf. syr ' si ' cum p*; eav 1^°
oportuit Nova ? [twn p oportuerit pZewo]
36. getzemani D (cf. Y,J,Tabp,dff; r)
37. adsumpto BDE e^c
mestus ACDES'F@?cPMOETWEeglBvii
(mestuus b) Certie ff; gi h I q 8 p aur gat
39. procedit DEa*LOX (8) p** (procedens J^)
- mi AFLE*X* ?Y a 8 p Just
Iren Cypr Hier (Pel) Aug Chrys etc. et gr
LA fam 1 al decem (cf. syr) [syr omits
pronunciation of possessive pronoun] Cf.
copt et sah " xe nA^ICJUX."
— si ut vid. Nova ?
[possibile est leg. sed illeg verba transeat a me
calix iste]
fin. 4- vis BDEa'°«H"=®LOQETXY'^Z*
a b [non q] c ff; g; h r p copt Hil Ambr
Cassiod Maxim syr hier
40. potuisti QE Wurz J ff; g; gig gat
A'" Jg^P' (Juvenc) [non al, non p, mut. r] ut
iti Marc xiv, 37 ' et ait Petro Simon
dormis? Non potuisti? Aliter Diatess :
And he said unto Cephas, Simon didst
thou sleep. Could YE thus not , , ,"
41, - et orate Nova (cf. Juvenc : ' Sed
vigilate, precor, ne vos tentatio raptos ')
ne (pro ut non) LE Wurz J h r? [non p]
gat Tert Hil Hier (Jov) Ambr Fulg
(ut ne g; r ?)
temptationem

264 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Matt.
xxvi. 41. prumptus DE'^Km:BY gi 8 (prumtuaBZ^ gat p)
vero (pro autem) Q S [wow p] (om. Iren, Tert
semel Phoebad)
42. [pater mi] ; ibid, [illii]
43 fin. 4- a somno (post gravati) E ? Wurz J
b [non q] (gat g^ syr S [wow p]
( 4- from their grief and anxiety Diatess)
45, 46, adpropinqua-yit BCD etc.
45, ut (pro et tert. ante filius) Nova inter omn ut
vid. eum Ambr (Psa 39) Cf. B^'tov viovpro
KUi 6 vio<;
— tradetur Suppl. marg*
+ hominum (aw^e peccatorum) QE* [non p]
et gr 157 245 253, Cf. "the sinners"
(Burkitt syr S) eum copt
47. ipso (pro eo prim.) plur Lucif etp (illo Cerwe _^i)
turba multo sic (plurima multitude p)
48. ilium (pro eunx prim) DE c 8 p** gat
50. -t- fac (post venisti) Nova cum r; p gat ; -^ fac
(post amice) DQ
51, eduxit (pro exemit) Nova [ex Jo. xviii. 10]
(mut. a) ejecit d (S : exemit vel evaginauit ;
^ ignorat 8 " eduxit " nostri hoe loco, sed
cf. Jo. xviii, 10)
— suum LE* Wurz J Hil syr omn [non p]
[non gr]
52, 4- in (aw^e gladio) DEa*"^LQE* Wurz J Cerwe
g;h8 p gat cum graeco [non Patr latt et
contra Tert diserte ; non d (contra gr)]
63. et exibebit CELT Cerwe gat b (et exibet p, E)
- modo DE* fhB syr S (ef. vett, habent im be.
post meum, q r; in loc. ante rogare) om. B
ex industria super apn. (modo bis in p,
post possum et post mihi) om. gr 253 258
Habet fin vers eopt 'frtO'V
65, in ilia hora usque ad gladiis illeg
cotidie

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 265

Matt.

xxvi. 56, implerentur ABFH e^c
— Tunc L (Juvetic) [non p nee al.]
57. caifan 3P*LT bdnrp (h D3P"^E)
58. exitum rei (pro finem) aff;hnqrr;p; finem rei
E [wow F] SP^^ffeLQT Cerwe (finem buius rei
E* Wurz J) XZ* Wurz Abdf S^"* gat
Diatess arab [none ffi gi g;] Cf. Copt eniXtOK,
contra sah 6-e-A.H. Juvenc :
"extremum opperiens tanto sub turbine finem"
59. consilium* ? TY* gi* r gat
adversu (pro contra) h r;, 8 adversufcontra,
adversus Eaednfr(p) gig aur
60. 4- in eo quitquam (post invenerunt) c (ff; h) r
r; p (L Wurz J) (cf. d, f, ff;, h ad init. vers)
4- et (ante cum) ELE Wurz J Cerwe gat c dfff; h
61, distruere DWBBYIuxz J gat gip; distmuaxer;;
dissolvere d (gr KaToXvcrai)
4- hoc (post templum) DE[P"« Wurz J
b [non q] c dff; hrr;p aur et gr C^ syr
sedificabo (pro resedificare) E (reaedifieabo q)
(cf. Diatess et Syr et Lewis interpr) Gr. 245 258
62, Surgens autem (pro Et surgens) Nova (-EtBB*)
respondis ACF@MT Cerwe gi q r; [non p]
64, ad extris (a dexteris p**)
— Dei plur
cum nubibus (pro in nub.) gat a b eff; p**
Ambr. semel Ambrst Ephr
per Juvenc, super d q syr gr eopt
65. blasfemauit Da*LE q r; p** (blasfemat p*)
(om. gi) blaspemauit gat
blasfemi® DaPLQET(Y) qr;S (blasfemea p ;
ef. invideam in Dimma itifra xxvii. 18)
66, responderunt et (pro respondentes) Bab [tion q]
cff2h (r;) gat (p) D^' et syr (cf copt)
cotitra gr
67, exspuerunt (pro expu.) BWiP Cerne c [nonp nee
al. ut vid.]

266 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Matt.
xxvi. 67, — ejus prim. b [tion p tiec al.]
colophis [wow p^'^] DE*, colofis r; (coloph'ifza
un i apto colophizat 8)
— ceciderunt Nova (cf. a, et 8 supra)
cedentes r2
TI
68. profeza sic (cf-h: "profeta")
percusit 3P q [noti p = percusset]
69, — ad eum Nova cum c et syr S ? [non
p tiec al.] Om. Burkitt. Habet Lewis in
interp. atiglice. Perpere ? Cf. syr sim. vid.
ancella DH*LE aur (ex ancellis gat p)
anchilla w (mut. a)
et cum tu cu Ihu sic error
70. coram omf = coram omnes errore
fiti. 4- neque intellego E gat b [non q] r r; p*, et
D^' ovSe em<TTapMi, etiam A^ sine interp
lat 8 (hiat d) ®^ fatn 1 Diatess syr S syr
hier ; 4- nee novi a n (Cypr de Bebapt)
71. ancella Q gat* p""^ anchilla a [tion n hoe loco]
qui ibi erant Q Wurz Jaw (wow p) [ait
eis- ibi- et hie erat q 8 (— qui erant cum gr)]
naza^'eo sic ex emend L Wurz J ff; (B)
(gat) (galilio r2) [nazareno p]
72. H- dicens (atite quia) DaP-^sLQ Wurz J c//t
r r2 ( 4- dixit p*) ; dicens ( — quia) Bb ff;;
— dicens et — quia syr (— dicens, -f 2Ce
copt) negauit (pro quia non novi hom.)
w (mut. a)
73. - et tert. (ante tu) DLY beff;nhqrr;P
— et tu gat* (cf. D^' 1) syr S (vide hier)
74. detestare (pro detestari) ME gi p,
devotare E hr, devotare se abctiff; q f;,
' jurans, devotis omnia verbis ' Juvenc.
75, amarissime fleuit LQ Durmach* Wurz J ffi
P r; Hil (amarissime plorauit b ff; h q)
fleuit amarissime DE* g; 8 Pacian
xxvii. 1. fecerunt (pro inierunt) BLO*QE Wurz J B

APPENDIX II. (Dimma) 267

Matt.

ac dff; gat** D^ ; ponderauerunt syr S
[aliter pesh] acceperunt (ut xxii. 15)
Wurz C bff; hq 8 Orig int. [tion p, cum vg]
xxvii. 1. omnes (pro seniores) L Wurz J
(omnes sen. ffi) cf. Diatess § 49, 19
3. quia (pro quod) BCDa>LQETt.P Wurz J
ab c p* (dqr quoniam) fff, ; gi h r; 8 gat
damnatus est sic BCDLEX* Wurz J b e d
giff^qB p (cf. f h)
arteos sic [sed xxvi. 15 argenteos p^ewo]
5, 6. [argenteis pletio] 9, [argenteos pletio]
6 init. 4- Tunc LEWurzjl'-^- ^2/^ t^^c autem
bcfff;hrr;gat p*[Y^-^^.^''"''^^i^*''''^
-autem LE Wurz J f /*^;^*^- ^'^^^^ ,
befff;hrr;gatp*\^^ (-autem) B;
I om. autem aur
corban Da*LE* Eeg 1 B vii Wurz Jfgiq f;
aur gat B (vide p r.^ B^^
7. accepto (pro inito) Wurz J eumf,ff; (adcepto)
q r;, accipientes 8 sed : facto 4- inter se
cr p* , accepto 4- inter se abdff;h
perigrinorum D[PL r2 p (pelegrinorum ff-^
peregrinis vel hospitibus S"' "'"^
8. — hoc prim. Nova (supra liti. K) quod d r; ;
Propterea (— hoc) gat
cognominatus (pro vocatus) Nova cum hr p
[non r;] (appellatus d)
acheldemach plur
quod est (pro hoc est) ElP^^QE Wurz J 6 c
[wow ff; male Wordsw.] gi.;h q r r; p
gat lux ; (id est LT) om. ACDFH*X'Y
9. adimpletum Efff; h r (adinpl, ..P* gatff; (r p) )
adpretiati plur
adpretiauerunt plur
fihi (pro a fihis) CD3P"»«LQT'= Wurz J A ^i ;
h aur (fili) ; filiis p* ;
filius r2 (Lawlor)

268 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T,
Matt. ' _ _ .
xxvii. 11. [psidem] . , psis ELE p*? (presis semper
Dimma 14 15 21 23)
ei (pro illi) plur
14, -ad llYfuTzB* abcdf ffi,;gi,;hqrr;
gat aur [non 8] D^ sah contra gr rrpo^ oiiBe
ev prjpa. respon et uUu yti*""' (eopt O-vKe g?M )
15. osuerat sic D5PLQT (8) r; (CONsuerat) p**
(consuetude erat r p*)
demitere populo Ordo cum omn [exeeptis J
vg d B]
16. habebant E@KLM Wurz JB*C abcdg;hf
ff;qrr; aur 8 p gat (et fuit in vinclis Juvenc)
barabas Nova cum gat* p (cf. Deerff;
Jo. xviii. 40) et gr aliq
17. baraban gatgir;p (barabam jfj)
18, invidea Nova [non al. nee r;] (Cf. p xxvi. 65
blasfemeam)
19. ad ilium (pro ad eum) plur Cerne etp** [sed rum
Ea**OQEWX* vg gat adffiqB p* r;]
4- sit (csw^e tibi) BELQ Wurz J a bffi. ; h q
r;B p gat aur ; tibi sit
DWmeg;drHil
passus sum (pro passa sum) Nova cum r;.
(passas sum E) ex erroribus ;
passa sunt ff;
propter ilium hodie per visum Ordo novus
eum copt sola [contra gr syr]
— per -visum ff;
20, populo E*E gat a b [non q]eff;hrp (Juvenc
plebis) populi r2 (Lawlor)
[tion gr except. Evst 44]
barabban (hoc loco B p baraban,
vide supra Dimma)
21. barabban r2 (etc) (baraban p, etiam hoc loco)
22. dixit . DL Wurz J S
23, — illi (aw^e magis) Nova (qui autem d) om,.
vers, gi

APPENDIX II. {Dimma) 269
Matt.
XXVU. 24. 4- in populo (post fieret) Wurz BDE** b
[non q] p* lux ; Habent post
tumultus [P"^ E
4- suas (post manus) ES'^^HJP d [contra
3^^] ff^zQihr r; p* gat copt syr Act pil
[non gr]
25. — universus Nova cum Wurz J
(Juvenc : ' Hoc magis inclamant ' tow^wm]
Gr omn rra<; 6 Xao^ praeter B = 6 Xao? -Tra? .'
26. barabban (hoe loco L p baraban)
vero (pro autem) Q a 6 [wow q] ff; gig [non p]
cf. gr TOV Be
illis (pro eis) Nova cum gat om. b q 8 gig copt
syr gr N*ABrAn al.
27. in pretorio plur
28. exeuntem sic error? ut D*a*'=ILQET*V
et 8 exeuntes super eKBvaavTe<; (cf. f gi
lux et plur : et exuentes eum ; et
d : et vestientes eum) exeuntes ilium h ;
cf. rell (et vestief p)
calamidem DLE (cf. chlam. Z h)
(tonicam porpoream et calamidem p)
cocinea DE r2 (coxineum /, coccinia p)
eum (pro ei) INT Cerne* q [non p] (ea gi) contra
gr avTw
29. illeg a&' posuerunt usque ad arundinem
in dexTa q 8 (in dexteram D[P' JLQE Wurz J
Durm Cerne b ff;hr (r;) p) et gr aliq
(illeg inludebant ei)
haue (aue p)
30, exspuentes AJP Cerwe c, ffi [non xxvi. 67]
p** (conspuentes d)
31. eum (pro ei) QE gat a b c dff; hfqrr;
contra gr except. 157 238 Evst 47 48
[noti p] (Dominum Ihm lux) om. gi
calamidem DLE* ra [wow ver 28] p
(chlam. Z h)

270 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T,

Matt.

xxvii. 31. suis (pro ejus) D[P*Q (/a^ZMa; [wow /i] (vesti
menta sua d h, vestimente sua r;)
cifigereT" sic = crucifigeretur LQE Wurz J
[wow p] (gr et? to aravpcoaai, hinc 8 " craci-
figi ") cruci eum figerent a b; om. r;
32. cirineum [P et cirinium r; (cyrin, DEFQE
gat ff;, dren. HTW, cirenium L)
quirineum h
4- veniente obvia sibi (ante nomine) BlP^^lPL
OEXYZ(EQ@) Wurz J BDE Cerwe lux
gat a b [non q] (d) eff;h (g;) (r) r; (p) B^
angarizauerunt D5P^LQE(E) Wurz J Cerne B p
aur ; angariszauerunt gat
34, mixtum plur
gustastasset Nova (custasset M, gaustasset P)
35, 4- sibi (pos^ divisserunt sic cMJwDL) BQX Cerwe*
abdg;hq eopt [non p, al.]
Gt BiepepiaavTO
— ut impleretur ad fin. vers, cum mult Wurz J
Durm et dfffi, ;g;let grplur syr [Habent
eeontra tamen ET'^^Q et ABH'^OEM'
0*WXYZ Eeg 1 B vii Wurz BCDEFH
ab c g;h qr r;8 p aur gat gig syr hier]
Librarius noster ad ' mitentes ' explicit ;
surrexit et abiit; (aliis documentis
haud dubie eonsuUis) reversus,
calamo novo scribere incipit.
38. crucifixerunt Da*FLE(Q) Wurz J Durm
c gi g; h q r r; 8 p* copt syr hier C
(crucifixissent /) [Gr. a-TavpovvTai]
[cum eo] (eum L* et B [super avTu])
duos E[PLQE Durmach cfr r; p*
unu bis EEfgihqrr;et: unum . , alteram /.t*?
(unus . , alter a ; unus , , alius ^2)
39, blasfebant sic (blasfemabant D^BBT qrr;,
sed blasphemant Q)
40. ua sic 8 (ua r2) Vuach gig, vath W

APPENDIX II. (Dimma) 271

Matt,

xxvii. 40, distruebas j OP-^sLQEX* Wurz J bffihB r;
re^dificabas ) p gat*)
te ipsu (Gr aeavTov) DLQE Wurz J gat r; 8
(teabc dq) salvum te fac h; om. ff;
4- nunc (post discende sic) BQE ff; (ex vers 42)
[wow r; p]; 4- wv post teipsum Clim i
41, iludentes p (etc) diludentes gat
4- eum (ante cum) E cfffi h q [non b] r r; [noti p]
p** copt syr et Diatess Cassiod [non gr]
42. saluare (pro saluum facere) d (salbare) h 8
gat gr syr [noti p] (Aug: ' ahos salvavit
seipsum non potest ' :)
discendat (ut semper) D3PL0E Cerwe gat r; p
[noti b]
43. confidet ACD. e^c, Wurz J Cerwea^i A,rr2 awr
(confidat gat, et confidat p) (si conf. a hi,
b d eum D^ fam 1 et copt) speravit Tert
dno (pro Deo) CEQT ffi g; p gig Ambr 1/2
(error prob. ex diii apud mult)
et nunc liberet eum si vult LQE ut vid.
et Wurz J (cf. p)
[di]
44, iproperabant plur (sed inproperant E,
exprobant Hil, increpitant Juvenc)
44/45, -f et postquam crucifixus est QE Wurz J
a b c r; aur Auct de protn (B)
45, ab hora autem sexta dff;h (r) p* ; ab hora
sexta, — autem a Gaud Lactant ;
— autem Q copt
46, beh heli p. AC etc
laba Q (labath r2) [wow p = lama
ut a'EXDTLW etc.]
sabachtani BZ /i (zaba'=thani sic p,
sabachani Wurz J, sabathani r;)
me dereliquisti EJcPLOs'ET(DQ) Eeg 1 B vii
Wurz ' A B J' abc(d) fff,. ; h I q r;
gat aur p* Tert

272 GENESIS OP VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
Matt.
xxvii. 47. helia r; p aur (hehanbf) ; 49, helias
48, illeg. ab acceptam usque ad fin. bibere
49, caeteri DILEP c? ffi (c§ti p)
si (pro an) E ab e d fff; h q r r;B p*
Goth : Let, ei saihvam [contra copt xe]
liberare (pro liberans) DE[P"'« g; p** ? gat ;
saluare f 8 goth et H* 69 47 56 58 70 180
Evst 259 aaxrai, pro crmamv rell ; et liberat
E (d) , et liberaret Q, et liberauit ab ff;q
r;, et liberabit c, et salvabit h r, et saluet p*
49/50. 4- alius autem aeepta lancea pupungit latus
ejus et. exiuit aqua et sanguis (ex Jo. xix, 34)
cum (DE[P"«LQE Wurz J Eeg 1 E vi
Harl 1023 corp oxon r; p*) (gat) et gr
f^BCLUr 5 48 67 115 127* aeth
50, damans iterum ¦ Ordo novus cum Ambr,
— iterum h syr S gr FL al decem Cyr (Orig)
emissit DLE gat p
61. scisum est ES*LEY gat r;p [non al,] ;
discinditur Hil 1/2, scindetur 1/2,
Bcinduntur Juvenc
usque ad (pro usque) Nova cum p* et Auct
de prom
52. munimenta Nova
dormientium (pro qui dorm,) D[PO*QE*X*
abcdff;hqrr; gat 8 Auct de prom
Gaud Hil (p* domientium) et gr
63, qui exeuntes [pro ex exeuntes vg sic (neglexit
Wordsw.)] Nova cum gat
munimentis Nova ?
et multis apparuerunt DQE Cerwe a b [non q]
ff;hr (r;) aur p Ambr Gaud Auct de prom
Chrys contra gr syr copt goih
54. Centorio DLE(Y) r2 p
visso D gat (cum vidissent p*rr;; videntes d B)
di filius plur
55, 4- videntes (post a longe) DE Wurz J B

APPENDIX II, (Dimma) 273
Matt, abed fff; hqr;B p goth (copt)
syr gr omn, et LE post multae
( 4- aspicientes H^@M)
xxvii. 55. fuerant (pro erant sec.) CDEQEWX Wurz J
Durm gat affir;B p; hr (fuerunt)
(simt d)
ilh (pro ei) QE gat hr r;8 p*
56, magdalenae (vide infra vers 61)
- mater (post loseph) E b [non q] eff; (r?)
p gat (!>?*) [noti al. noti r;)
57, arimathia (arimathea p)
erat discipulus L #i [ rion p, non syr]
Cf. eopt : rt eA.qepjuiA.eHTHC
(didicerat d, discipulus vel disci-
pulauit B ; gr ipaTevSr] ut goth
siponida)
58. petit ABDE etc Wurz J A Durm Cerne* bdf
ff; gi h q r; p aur
dari (pro reddi) DELQE Wurz A [wow J]
f g; h r r; 8 (super airoBoOrivai)
gat p copt syr goth [Gr. omn
ut vid. arroBodrjvai praeter 248
marg] sah eTpeVTA^q ff A.q.
59. acepto Nova ? (cum accipisset L p syr) sed
gr Xa^oov
Ihu (pro loseph) QE Wurz J b (cf. LE
fffi h r p)
60. possuit [PLQE gat p
in suo monomento nouo Ordo novus ut vid.
cum copt ^erf neqJutgA.'v ilRepi
(contra gr syr) ; monomento (contra
morem hoc loco) cum E
ad hostium CDa*ILOTcP Cerwe Margaret p*
monomenti E
discessit (pro abiit) L ^ r, S (discessit vel abiit),
p* discesset. (Gr airrjXdev)
61, magdalena LE Cerwe (etiam ver 66) bq r p
VOL, II, T

*

274 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Matt.yxvii. 62. [parasceuenj 4- omnes (aw^e principes) D [wow p, tion al.]
63, dicentes bis script error
[domine pleno]
quod (pro quia) Ea*"«LQEZ* b (nmt. a fff;
hnqrB p Auct deprom
post tertium diem (pro post tres dies) ELQE(D)
a bfff; hnq [non p] gat (r) Auct de prom
64. venient L [wow p, non al.] (venientes dfB
eum gr eXdovTe';)
resurrexit (pro surrexit) T/ [wow p, non al.
ut vid.]
65. milites (pro custodiam) DLQE* Wurz J
hr p* gat Aug [non ffi g; 8, hiant e k r;]
custodes J Wurz B a (mut. n) be df
ff; gi q aur D^ copt arab (contra gr
KovaTwBiav) et goth vardjans
Juvenc :
Et Pilatus ad haec : Miles permittitur, inquit :
Servate, ut vultis, corpus tellure sepultum,
Tert : Tunc Judaei detractum et sepulcro
conditum magna etiam militari manu cus-
todiae diligentia circumsederunt ne , , ,
xxviii, 1, magdalenae
2, discendit D3PLQE Cerwe gat [non b] p
supra ") ' supra ' e ( — eum) [Incipit de novo
( e ad xxviii. 2]
fin. ei? ut vid, f 'supra vel in , eum vel eo' B;
) " super lapidem " Diatess
3, fulgor CDE p etc. (furgor aur [Belsheim])
vestimenta mult
+ Candida (ante sicut nix) DEa*"*L(EQ)
Wurz J a bfff; hqrBp (d e albus cum gr)
vestimenta ejus candidum sic gat
6. [venite et videte] plur et vett plur et p Diatess
[Contra ABa*JJ>MOVYZ d gi I q B
— et (om, Wordsw, dl 8) et gr syr copt]

APPENDIX II. {Ditnma) 275
Matt.
xxviii, 6, possitus D[PLE gat p
7, 4- ex mortuis (post surrexit) Nova ?
4- a mortuis DF JLQE Wurz J c /
ff; g; q 8 p* gat aur cum copt gr
syr pesh Diatess [non syr S Clim i]
— et (ante ecce prim.) ut vid. JZ* gat
— ecce pr. X* ab c dff;h p* D*'
precedet D(H0JLTJP ^ §) ff; h q 8
gat Vigil Taps [non p] praecidet e
dixi (pro praedixi) CEILE*T'' a b [non q]
c d effi, ;h8gat (cf. al) Aug et gr [non p]
(dixit DQ Wurz J / corp oxon Diatess)
8. — cito Nova ut vid. (Chrys) cum Clim i
monomento E
nuntiare omw
10. 4- sed (ante ite) DELE Wurz J g; gat
Chrys syr hier (ABC) Diatess
[non p ut vid.]
nuntiate omn
11. abissent plur
adnuntia sic (pro nunciauerunt) lapsu scribendi.
Beipsa, librarius perturbatus (fortasse
ad cenam vocatus) et hoe verbo nondum
perfecto, hesitabat. Deinde reliqua
praecipitanter (ut vid. plane in rel. cap)
describere maturauit ita ut ultimos
Evangelii versus paueos perfieeret.
adnuntiauerunt DE<P gat g; (8) p** ;
ren, d, avyyyeiXav HD Orig ; arrrjyy. rell
12. init. — Et Nova, errore (p illeg)
15, instructi (pro edocti) L Wurz Jhp* gat
(rell docti, vg Q? q edocti) Gr onrn
e8i8a-)(6r}(Tav (praeter H irpoaera'xPya-av)
devulgatum (pro div.) BDEa*OE(L) gat r
(de-vulgatus est 8) illeg p
hoc verbum (pro verbum istud) Nova eum eopt
CVOg A. nAICA.Xl contra ord gr
T 2

276 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Matt. syr ; verbum hoc D dh r eum gr,
sermo hie vel iste 8
xxviii. 16, -f- ejus (post discipuli) DELE Wurz J, p
(supra liti) [non vett, non gr]
apostuli ejus sic gat
— in montem Nova cum I et p ut vid. et
Diatess arab (MS Vat)
19, 4- nunc (post ergo) DELQE Wurz J p*
gat ; nunc (pro ergo) a b dhn aur D^
Hil Diatess ; om. Iren Orig Tert Cypr
Lucif Epiphan etc
babtizantes D[PLET p ; babtiszantes gat
et filii bis script error
20, observare DESPQEX* eg;B p* gat Cypr
Jul Firm ; custodire Epiphan (Gr Typeu)
— ecce ut vid. Nova (Ambr 1/10) cum Oros
' Ego autem vobiscum '
fin. (saeculi illeg)
finit ¦ oroit do  (phototypice illeg)

End op Appendix II,

"With Clement's evidence before us vi^e must
recognise that the earliest texts of the Gospels are
fundamentally ' Western ' in every country of
which vpe have knowledge, even in Egypt."
F. C. Burkitt, Introduction to Barnard's
' Clement of Alexatidriaj' 1899.

( 278 )

APPENDIX III.
Book of Moling.
Humble handmaid to Exegesis as is the lower field of
Textual Criticism, she often yields most interesting
testimony to those who patiently v?ait on her wisdom,
which "meeteth them in every thought" (Wisdom vi, 16),
Thus, the comparatively late Latin Book of Moling
gives up, among other things, an interesting record of an
old Greek " error oculi." 1 refer to John iii, 10, where p
reads alone, " Art thou a (or the) master of Jbeusalem,"
instead of " Art thou a (or the) master of Israel," This
must owe its origin to a well known confusion (elsewhere)
between the abbreviations lAHM or IAM and IHA in the
earliest Greek MSS, Yet it does not appear among our
Greeks, But this shows Moling was once a Graeco-Latin.
As regards orthography, the ligature for tei in nutri-
etitibus and tribus is unusual,
quid, which is generally unmistakeable, is sometimes
replaced by the symbol for qtwd, and this is intentional,
for it occurs in aliquid (xxii. 36),
We pick up at last in Moling the (so far unique) reading
of JP in Luke xvii, 7 " pascantem," This among many
other interesting things.
We have added the readings of Dimma.
ST. LUKE.
Lawlor ceases at hne 7 of col, ii., p, 131 (Luke ix. 56)
abi. The MS. continues erT in aliud castellum , . —
F accu -^ h~ ambulantib3 ilUs
etc

APPENDIX ni. {Moling) 279
So far from the Old Latin ceasing where Lawlor left
off, we plunge at once into a most interesting text as we
contmue the collation. I doubt whether any other text,
so far unpubhshed, can yield such intensely interesting
testimony ; for it is not only Old Latin we have to deal
with, now with a, now with b, now vdth ff;, often with c
or e alone, but we find at once the Greek base again
(ix. 60, where a Greek error, from homoioteleuton, is per
petuated in our Latin MS.), and are literally overwhelmed
with Coptic survivals t and Old Syriac, particularly where
the syr cu and S divide, and the Diatessaron holds on an
even course with the large majority of authorities. We
are now with cu and now with S in quite exceptional
readings, and only have a few unique ones ourselves.
We are often enough with syr cu and S together to show
that we are not dealing with accidents but have to do
with the real thing, that is a Graeco-Latin- Syriac-Coptic,
whose roots are in 200 a.d. and previously.
Consult also x. 38 with d as to Graeco- Syriacs 1 157 209.
And note, as regards the Latin and the Gothic, the
very curious place (x. 24) justi for reges, supported only
by Q 6 g r (wo^ /as we expect perhaps). Whence this
justi ? It seems to me possible that a confusion between
thiuths ov thiutha and thiudanos may have given rise to
this. The very first chapter (x.) yields a host of deeply
important as well as interesting readings, and I regret
exceedingly that I cannot give to the entire MS, the
attention which it deserves, but must confine myself to a
partial presentment of the evidence.
Note the addition in xi. 1 oi ' ab oratione " with syr cu
S only. There are several new readings, as xi. 8 quantum vult
[e lacks a leaf here or might show it],
t I have therefore spoken advisedly hitherto of a Coptico-Latin text,
bound up with Greek and Syriac,

280 . GENESIS OP VERSIONS OP THE N.T.
xi, 12 is interesting, and xi, 22 combines a new reading
which we had already found conflated in r; !
xi, 34 is curious, — etiam c copt gr 28 [wow syr !].
In chapter xii, we pick up a sahidic base (xii, 18 fin)
— mea with Dimma ; then a most interesting word of
Tertullicm (xii. 30), nationes iox.gentes, alone among Latins
apparently [it is used later by the vg in xxi, 24 to avoid
tautology], and complete agreement with syr cu S in the
treatment of xii. 19. And all this is not only huddled
together beneath the surface within a very short com
pass, but the mantier of it does not show any late handhng,
but merely survivals of an intensely interesting and early
base. The point to be emphasised is that the Irish text as a
whole, irrespective of date, is an Old Latin text revised to
the Vulgate, and quite unlike Amiatinus, which would
seem always to have been a Vulgate,
Again in ch, xii., showing it is no accident, the sahidic
comes out again, as at several places around 63/59 ; and
the omission of et fit in 56 with eopt alone, the sah
curiously inverting the verse and almost but not quite
losing this, is significant. At 63, where there is plenty
of scope for individual ecribal license, the true base must
be preserved, for the neighbouring places show it ; and
such definite treatment of connecting particles as at
xii. 19 (with syr cu S alone in its entirety) shows that
we are not dealing with the idiosyncracies of Moling,
Especially as here the whole clause is dropped hj ab cd
e ff; but not by us nor syr.
In ch. xiii. the deep sah base comes out again in a
place where originally there must have been a common
error (xiii. 6/7), and also in other spots, as xiii, 19, where
there was a difference in common from the ordinary text
of all the rest.
There is a touch of an Irenaeic base at xiii. 7, and a
trace of gr 28 at xiii, 4,
Coptic remains very strong (xiii, 7, 31, 36), and syr is

APPENDIX III. (Muling) 281
to the fore at xiii. 11 (only Latin support by p), xiii. 15,
while sah eopt aeth together find support by p alone of
Latins, Greeks or Syriacs with a modo (xiii. 35).
Virtutibus xiii. 17 appears new with /and r;.
Our relations with sah axe again to the fore in a little
touch at xiv, 5, "nonne" with D Dimma alone of all
Latins, Greeks, Syriacs and Coptic, See also xiv. 34.
At xiv. 10 we are alone with syr S (against the other
Syriacs, Greeks, Coptic and Latins) and a I only of
Latins, See for Coptic at xiv, 22, and note treatment of xiv, 23,
xiv, 18.
As for syr note several places and xiv, 30, also xiv, 17,
xiv. 10, Concidietur at xiv. 34 appears new.
Note xiv, 31 nonne, and xiv, 29 alone of Latins closest
to gr syr and copt.
Again in xv. we meet sah at xv, 8 ; xv, 7 seems to trace
to an old syr ; but we have a new reading at xv, 5/6 and
XV, 16 which I cannot trace elsewhere.
At XV. 4 we show a pure " Abweichung "to I, not the
conflate of 0 c _^2 ; it has no importance except as direct
ing us to the point of entry of ff; and I into the Br, Text,
In this connection note the gothic reading xv, 31 against
gr-syr-copt, where the gothic is not as accurate as usual,
XV, 12 is notable as going against the simple Greek
with a good many Latins and syr cu.
The XV, 32 grouping is very interesting.
In ch, xvi. there is not very much of great importance,
although there is much to notice, except one quite extra
ordinary (although natural) reading in xvi, 3 of possum
ioivaleo. I have always expected this to turn up in Latin
MSS., but so far it is not recorded (except posso in r).
In fact an English reader was never shown the difference
until the 1881 Eevision, where correctly " I have not
strength to dig " was substituted for " I cannot dig." All
Greeks have iaxvco. It remains for p (with Augustine) to
write possum, but this seems to be syr.

282 GENESIS OP VERSIONS OP THE NiT.
Note, however, that syr uses the same word (skh), for
iaxv(o and Sumro? (see Luke xiv, 29, 30, 31),
Note the old conflation in syr of m sua hac generatione
at xvi, 8 for gr. et? Trjv yeveav ttjv eavTcov eiaiv. The body
of Latins render m generatione sua, but p and six or seven
Old Latins write in hac gen. or iti gen. hac, thus halving
the conflation almost before it was made.
The old text and the new in p are seen in juxta
position in this same verse. Fecit alone with c d eff;r
iov fecisset (all Greeks eTroiyaev), and then the gloss with
EMDQ, ei^c.
In ch, xvii, the only noticeable thing is at xvii. 29, a
sodomitis. This does not look like something new, but
rather very old, although unique,
xvii. 34 we get Syriac order, but lectulo seems new, and
not traceable to Coptic or other side- versions,
xviii, 3 eripe appears quite new. Note the use of this
word by Tertullian infxix. 8, and by B i gig for libera at xi. 4,
In xviii. 12 we come across a genuine syr survival
which has not passed into any other Latin copy recorded
(except c), and is not in the Greek, although goth (very
exceptionally thus) has it definitely, viz. -\- et before decimas.
This is interesting about goth and its Greek forefather,
for, quickly following, xviii, 16, it omits ' et ' before m-
fantes with only D 25 60 64 among Greeks and copt,
against all the rest and syr cu S pesh.
Further, note as regards goth a most interesting place
further on at xx. 20, All Latins (but a d r 8 vg <E) read
. . . " ut caperent eum in sermone et traderent ilium . . ."
while ALL Greeks read either too-re, so NBCDL, or " ek
to" the rest [differentiating, however, from the Iva em-
Xa^covTai preceding], Coptic supports the Greek with
g,aJCTe [but not sah], and we expect syr and goth to go
with the Greek. Not at all ! Goth elects to write dis
tinctly with syrr. Diatess. and Latins "jah" = et. So
that instead ot / being accommodated to goth, the gothic
had these things basically, as /.

APPENDIX III. (Moling) 283
The Gothic must surely have got this from its Greek,
for I am always amazed at its wonderful fidelity to the
Greek. It is the Queen of careful Versions. The Dm^es-
saron throws hght here. The occasion is made the
opening of its xxxiv'" chapter, and it puts it thus :
" Then went the Pharisees and considered how they
might enstiare him in a word and deliver him into the
power of [Vat. om.] the judge . . "
Now the Diatess must have drawn from Luke, for the
second part of the clause is absent in the parallel at Matt.
xxii, 15 and Mark xii. 13, nor do other authorities transfer
anything there from St, Luke.
So the plain fact remains that goth-sah-syr-lat oppose
Greek-eopt, and it looks as if the former were correct. If
this be so, have we not completely lost the Greek on
which the Gothic was based (as well as an underlying
Syriac elsewhere) ? The Fathers are very silent here.
Further light is slowly dawning on the Gothic problem,
since Burkitt wrote about / and goth. See Heer's re
marks in his edition of gat, and Paul Glaue and Karl
Helm in their edition of the Giessen gothic-latin frag
ment. At xviii. 20 : we get the interesting Marcion touch
(with Dimma c r; only) of -H ait illi Ihs, in itself of course
nothing, but following verse 19, where we now know that
P h read dicitis, the conjimction of Marcionite readings
for P h and e pr; in two verses following each other, is
not without significance for very ancient basic traditions.
xviii. 26 : we get a new reading by the dropping of a
vowel, as elsewhere we get the reverse. Here it reads,
" And those said, who dared, And who is then able to be
saved," instead of " and they said who were hearing , , . "
xviii, 29 seems to be a mere error, potest for est,
although how it crept in is difficult to say; sahidic has
been missing for some time, but is now available, although
no special connection develops for some time.
In the same verse, the addition aut sorores with d 8 is

284 GENESIS OP VERSIONS OP THE N.T,
an importation and not legitimate. The company kept,
however, is a little remarkable \
Nothing special develops in the parable of the talents.
At xix, 30 our MS, elects to go with Coptic and Diates
saron, expanding the Greek ' ttjv KarevavTi Kcopyv ' by vos,
while the Syriac versions add wos.
At xix, 44, rather hard to read, we have a form ap
parently unique, prosternabunt for prosternent (a = paui-
mentabunt). xix, 46 is rather more important, Vocabitur for est.
' It is written that my house shall be called the house of
prayer,' This, although a quotation (LXX), is not. allowed
by Syriac, Coptic or Greek. They all write ' est.' Our
support is only E e r gat. E copied us. But of Greeks
besides C^, 28 and 435 join. We mention it as suggesting
to some extent the part played by 28 in all this (erit c I
and some Greeks eoTai).
Dimtna actually conflates " est vocabitur,"
[Note that in xix, 8 Dimma is added to the small hst
(a r;) who read reddam.]
XX, 25 : a strange reversion to coptic occurs, where p
adds reddite at the end of the verse without other
authority, Coptic emphasises its agreement, not by
putting it at the end of the verse, but by writing : " Now
give (reddite) king's to king, and give (reddite) God's to
God," But it does it in a curious way, suppressing part
of the verb-form ' give,' thus: 2te "irfOY JUiS. rt<\noYpo
jiinovpo, o-yog JUA. ff Acj)'}- nc|>'t-.
Pure Syriac heads this verse, xx. 25, with the omission
of ergo.
XX. 26 : " in responsi OBBM ejus." This is really curious,
and may be due to a polyglot. Compare the coptic
where the root po poJOY occurs in both the Coptic
words for atiswer and keep silence (held their peace, held
on to their mouths). Thus: exeit neqXJrtepoYiW
A'VXA.puJOV. The last word in sahidic is also

APPENDIX in, (Moling) 285
A.'VKA.pcxJO'V, Is it not the pcx)0'V iu an old polyglot
which brought out this Latin orem ?
There is nothing in the Matthaean or Marcan parallels
to justify the addition, nor in the Syriac,
Note the agreement at xx. 30 with syr S, and curious
suppression (alone) of ei xx. 38 fin. [ef. Origeti, who says
distinctly that in St, Luke the verse read simply "For
God is not the God of the dead but of the living," stopping
there, and omitting altogether "omnes enim vivunt ei."]
It is not as if our scribe were habitually careless of such
matters, for he is not, and as can be seen above, xx. 26,
he writes carefully from some strange copy, r; actually
substitutes Deo for ei.
XX, 24. There is a peculiar conjunction of copt and syr
S in the phrase " Show me a denarius ; the image with
the inscription — whose is it."
No others have anything but et except DQ p vel.
In seeking for authority for this vel, I came across the
Coptic rfeJU (which Horner so often translates atid) and
find syr S goes with it.
Having drawn sahidic and p together, it is interesting
to find syr S here agreeing with coptic For, having
established that the separate bases of sah copt are still
inseparably intertwined with the Latin, we go a step
further here and connect coptic and syr S even in this
small place, which takes us a long way back,
(Such places as xxii, 34 might be studied, -F ei syr eu S
and pesh with copt and sah, without Greek or Latin
support,) In xxi, there are no exciting clues till we come to
verse 36, where p adds fur. He writes " tanquam fur
laqueus enim superveniet in omnes." Whence this fur?
I cannot find anything but ' a snare ' (gr. rrayL<;) in any
authorities ; e uses the word museipula, rather an inferior
kind of snare — a mousetrap !
The only available clue is in the coptic (the sahidic is
quite different), whence it would have been just possible

286 GENESIS OP VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
in a Coptic bilingual MS, for the eye of the scribe to have
been misled by the Coptic letters of the first word of the
verse, and his mind thinking of the meaning of laqueus
transliterated from the Coptic word meaning sicut or
quasi, especially as the Coptic sound for the second word
laqueus is somewhat similar (faseh), beginning with c|).
Here is the Coptic : _
jui4>pHi" rtoYcj>Aty
This is not intended to be ingenious. There is the pos
sibility of such a thing in view of our other affiliations,
and such clues are really interesting to follow.
In ch. xxi. note at verse 12 the little touch of 4- in
before vobis with gr-syr-copt and only DQ (+v'ett).
Again (same verse) + in (ante custodias) BOVZ (D) p
and syr [not Greek]. Again, verse 34, -|- in (ante curis)
compare eopt and syr cu S.
Note xxi, 28 adpropinquauit for appropinquat, with all
syr Hipp Tert but only Greek fam 1, with Latins X*T
Dimma I m r p.
In xxi. 35 the orbis terrae of D^^Q Dimma r; is found
in p with Jrew syr cu S, D*M' omit omnis with fam 1,
108 Greek only.
In xxii. note at verse 18 hac generatione p (gen. hac b)
with syr cu S only, while E 6 / with gr. 157 copt add
hujus after vitis.
xxii. 24 — et is significant. Not only does it date to
Origen, but there was old trouble there, for copt sub
stitutes de novo.
Again, verse 30, we are with Origen syr eu [against syr
S] d el D^" and thirteen Vulgates in omitting meo after
regno. For some reason Latin D here writes regno Dei
(with Tert).
In xxii, 39 a sahidic touch comes in again alone. It is
not that the presence or absence of a connecting particle
in itself would signify anything, but the place is peculiar
(cf. syr S), and with the previous sahidic touches it ia
quite significant.

APPENDIX III. (Moling) 287
xxii. 42 -t- voluntas a second time after tua appears to
be quite new. Note the way, however, in which Tertullian
turns it.
xxh. 43 -f- et (ante prolixius). So ab c r and 18 Vul
gates, This turns tbe Greek phrase Kai yevopevo^ ev aywvia
exrevea-Tepov ¦irpoar)v)(eTo, and the addition is therefore not
found in the Greeks. Syr eu, however, has it. Although
syr S omits the verse, it looks very much like an under
lying part of the Old Syriac text, for the pesh does not
so render, but suppresses a second " and." See Burkitt
and Gv?iUiam. This trifle becomes important at this
grave place.
At xxii, 57 we abandon all Vulgates and omit eum after
negauit (with perfect correctness) with ab e fl a good
many important Greeks and syrr copt sah arm aeth, who
are aU entirely agreed, although Tischendorf here, for
some unknown reason (abandoning the beloved NB and
eight other imcials), preferred the testimony of AD*EG
HUVAA. I consider this rather important. In such a
place a consensus of the Versions should surely have a
casting vote, and this eum is undoubtedly an accretion.
I should hke to see the new Vulgate note this in its
margin, xxii. 67, dixero vobis (pro vobis dixero) may only be an
error, but Coptic order justifies it against Gr. and Latin,
We note a unique change of order at xxiii. 5, per
universam iudiam docens.
Frequently when such a change occurs there is a
reason for it. As we have not aUuded to this before, we
wiU say that it is simply due to a various reading, of
which the scribe had knowledge. Thus, b eilq (without
proper authority) omit docens, but they omit it from the
beginning of the sentence where it belongs in gr-syr-eopt.
Only N* 64 of authorities outside the Latin omit. Now
the scribe first omitted, and then finding there was not
sufiBcient authority he added it at the close of the sen
tence. As I say, there are numerous instances of this.

288 GENESIS OP VERSIONS OP THE N,T.
(See xxiv, 1 ; the omission of arotnata by most Old Latins
no doubt led to the change of order found only in p and
the Coptic)
At xxiii, 14 we observe agreement by Q yw. alone of
-1- ilium ( + eum Q) with syr cu S pesh Diatess and copt,
but no Greeks, Notice e, however. In the rest of the
verse there is merely confusion with verses 16 and 22, as
in the case of syr cu S sah copt.
xxiii, 31 : quasi for quia si (WZ* e p) is interesting,
because syr cu S aeth with gr B and two evangelistaries
suppress the si (not Diatess arab).
xxiii, 34 : The form ignosce for dimitte, alone among
Latins, shows us that we have to do with an extraordin
ary base. Not even A 8 give us any alternative reading,
Iren and Hil use remitte (as Gwill syr pesh), but Jerome
(adv. Pelag.), Augustitie and Auct Quaest were famihar
with ignosce, which has not reached us in the Latin MSS,
so far unveiled, r; is missing after xxiii. 14, but Iren
alluding to it (Chr. Passio) says " rogabat Patrem ut
IGNOSCEEET his qui se crucifixerant."
Notice treatment of xxiii. 63, These things are no
accidents, any more than the treatment of xxiii, 40,
which at first sight might appear accidental. Nor the
order chosen at xxiii. 42. These things are deliberate.
Even xxiii, 51 appears to be a survival of the reading
arising from the treatment in copt and syr pesh.
xxiv. The treatment of this whole chapter will bear
watching in connection with other authorities, and as to
composite Syriac and Greek treatment,
xxiv, 3 appears new (see Diatess).
xxiv, 14 gives us a new order,
xxiv, 16 : wee appears unjustified.
xxiv. 35 : order alone with c e, Ditnma and r.
xxiv, 50 : — foras a e. Notice also the position occu
pied by the Arabic Diatessaron throughout the chapter,
I am well satisfied to have had this opportunity of
supplementing Prof, Lawlor's publication of the text of

APPENDIX III. {Moling) 289
St. Luke iv, 5-ix. 66, I have not analysed this section
here, as I have the rest, as anyone can do so for himself.
Whereas the points in a dry-looking collation are often
overlooked by the casual student.
It is not a matter for congratulation as to our critical
acumen that we have so long and so grievously overlooked
Mohng, "Ignosce " in Luke xxiii. 34 should alone have
directed our attention to other things. The discoverers
and editors of syr cu and S would have found much in
Dimma, Moling and r; to add to their notes on the Syriac
had they taken the trouble to analyse the Irish texts.
The concurrent Sahidic and Coptic base of Moling,
with its syriasms and unique readings, certainly takes us
to 176 A.D, and earlier, and I question whether there
exists a more interesting Latin MS, in all the libraries of
Christendom, Our relations with r; are unfortunately complicated by
the spasmodic and at times severe revision of that MS,
But certain things are left uncorrected in r; which agree
alone, or nearly alone, with p, as
Luke X, 4, in die judicii 29. — et
xii. 51, mittere.
54, ab(h) oriente (m) et ab occassu
56, discernere 58. perducat
and r; conflated the p reading at xi. 22 with the
ordinary one by writing dirupiet et distribuet.
xiii, 4, — habitantes

11, quaedam (pro quae)

ibid, susum

12. liberata

17, virtutibus

' 19. habitauerunt

xiv, 18, omnes simul

xvi, 2. dispensare

3, dispensationem

:viii, 15, — et

17, reciperit

20, -F ait ilh ihs

24. intrare

30, in saeculo autem

34, absconsum

38. exclamauit

xix, 9, - et

42. — et pr.

VOL. 11.

u

290 GENESIS OP VERSIONS OP THE N.T.
Luke xxii, 18, veniet
xxiii, 6, galiliam 7 init. — et
p on the other hand can be shown to preserve much of
the r; base which has perished in the latter by its Vulgate
covering. I regret to have had to be so concise in these few
words of introduction to Moling, The subject deserves
ampler treatment, but we have already run hundreds of
pages beyond what we set out to do, and we have had to
compress our remarks; it is with deep regret that we
leave this interesting subject,
[We have not been able to check the readings of I or
give new ones. The references to I are from Words
worth's, Scholz' or Tischendorf's notes. But we have
revised gat from Heer's edition. ]
St. Luke,
ix. 57. eum (pro ilium)
68. Et ait (pro dixit init)
foveas habent
-\- ubi requiescant (post nidos)
capud
59. [permitte mihi primum ire et]
60. — ut mortui sepeliant ; id est breviter, " sine
mortuos suos," sine auctoritate gr-syr-copt
(excepto gr 69 — Owyjrai tov<s eavTcov veKpovs).
Om. ut EE vett.
[Thus at the very outset of our enquiry we
re-establish the fact of the Graeco-Latin origin
of p; for this omission is due to homoioteleuton
in Greek, a^es tovs veKpov; . . . veKpov;]
adnuntia
61. - sed b? copt. Antioch.^''^^
primum permitte mihi ) EFGE Dimma ab eqr,
nuntiare (pro renuntiare) j abrenuntiare d (ex gr)
qu> (pro quae) Vult qui ? cum plur. ; que P
(quae scripsit p: "q ")

APPENDIX III. {Molitig) 291
Luke
ix. 62. - suam Cf. ab q I, etc., gr B aliq.
Iren Orig Cyr Tert Ambr Aug [Here is an
array of Greeks and Latins confirming p.]
in aratrum
aspiciens
X, 1, Lxxii DOZ, EFET, etc. (sep-
tuaginta bfqrB Tert)
-H in omnem (ante locum) syr hier A [hiant BC]
eopt [non al.]. (Due originally, perhaps, to
inverted order in most vett of the Latin,)
2. -\- est (post multa) ber Non al gr-lat Cf.
copt HE
3. + ergo (post ite) gat syr eu [non S] Non gr lat.
Cf. eopt sol. amplius : AAA-tyE -|- ffOUTerf ;
et copt MSS. tres -\- !Ae. Et pro ite b ; om. a
4. poera (pro peram) E
calcimenta sic
5, quacq; EM*OQe/g
6, ilia (pro ilium)
7, domu (pro domo prim.) HlNTV Dimma 8
[mercede sua]
de domu (pro de domo) DlNTQEV Dimma (8 : a domu)
8, 10, [quamcunque ut vid.]
8, susciperint adponentur QE 8
9, — illis syr cu S (wow gr-lat-copt-
goth-pesh-Diatess)
adpropinquauit
10, reciperint (pro susceperint) B'^G(B) Dimma gat :
recep. TO^tW; suscip.awr; accipientd;
acceperint gig
11, adessit (adesit T, adhessit D gat Dimma)
¦h in pedibus (post vestra) DEQ vett [non Dimma]
adpropinquauit
12. -t- autem (post dico) OQX gat adfq aur
[wow Dimma] u 2

292 GENESIS OP VERSIONS OP THE N,T.
Luke X. 12, remisius E gat
13, quae in vobis factae sunt
[in cilicio et cinere]
paeniterent
14. remisius ES'E, Dimma gat
iri die judicii (pro in judicio) cfrr; gr fam 13
arm aeth syr cu [non S pesh] goth
15, cafarnauu sic [ut Dimma Matt, iv, 13]
caf, DQT bdr; capharnahum C ;
(ca)farnauum E ; caparnaum 8
+ nnqti (ante usque prim.) DQ, a dr, e il, (b q)
exalta es (pro exaltata) (DQ, / q gat, eil 8) syr
-\- immo (aw^e usque sec) cf. syr cu, goth
(-\- aut a? b d i, ¦{- an r)
16, me missit
17, LXXII DEX(ETW) gat d e (lxx bfiqB)
demoniasubiciuntur
18. [satanan]
fulgor
19, sup^pn'm, supra sec (pleno)
20. vobis spiritus
subiciuntur — autem Nova ?
scribta
21, -J- ihf (post exultata) aliq
+ in (ante spiritu) aliq
quia (pro quoniam)
fuit placitum* (pro placuit) F gat (Cf. al)
22 init. -^ et conversus ad discipulos dicit* Cf. vett
[non Dimma]
qui sit bis (pro quis sit bis)
23, — vos mult. Dimma vett et gr
24, [quod]profetae DIP (Dimma) deff;qr
iusti (pro reges) [wow Dimma] Q bqrut Matt.

APPENDIX III. (Moling) 293

Luke

xiii, 17, vel forsan ex goth : confusio ititer
thiuth et thiudanos) [wow gr-syr-eopt] sed
om. Y a d e ff; i I Tert Method et D*"'
X, 24. audistis E[PGHMS[ Dimma beh
r; (Abbott vers. 23)
25. temptans
26 init. j (pro at) cum a solo [tion Dimma] arm aeth
q (pro quid) quod ? [non Dimma]
[scriptum] vide supra scribta
[qino pro quomodo]
27 init. + Et c Tert. Non Wordsw. Sed q Bentl -t- at,
et dff;i + ad, (e gat autem et gr Be) ; qui a
[non 8 = ille super o Be]
dileges D3* Dimma
[ex t, corde t, et ex t. an, t, et ex omn, vir. t. et ex
om. m. t,J eum vg. sed vide p iti Marc cum
Eeg 1 E vi, (syr k r;)
4- diliges (ante proximum) D gat a e [non Dimma]
28, -t- ihf (post dixitque) OQ cfff;lq aur gig r et
gr F^MX, Om. vers. Dimma
29, semetipsum Nova
— Et c r2 [wow gr-syr-copt-goth] non Dimma
30, discendebat DS'(P) gat Dimma (ascendebat e !)
hierusale hericho D Dimma
dispohauerunt 8FD[P0X^ gat Dimma ff; hiqB aur
(dispohantes d) spol. c e
inpossitis D3P gat Dimma (inpostis q)
31. Accedit E gat
discenderet D[P gat Dimma et r; discenderat (dis
cendebat b r, desc. eff; q ; discendens e)
[viso] visso D gat
-\- semivivo (post illo) Nova ut vid. [ex vers. 30
ubi habet p]
[pTiuit]
32, -f- cum (oflite videret) Nova ut vid. eum e
(cf. q 8 veniens et videns)

294 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OP THE N.T.
LnkeX, 32, pertransit
33, — autem E I [non gr-syr-copt]
34, adpropians + illi (ante alligauit sic) + ad eum r [wow gr-syr-
copt]
7 fundans (pro infundens) = syr. [Non gr-lat-eopt]
et inf. 6 e ; et superf . /
ponens (pro imponens) ff'D aur (cf. syr) possuit r
ad stabulum (pro in stab,) [pQ Dimma Durmach
b c fff; i qr r; (gr. ek iravBoxelov)
35, erogaueris (pro supererogaueris) 8 super A rrpoa-
8airavr)<rr)<; et gr 229 8aTravrjaT]<s (cf. syr S, contra
gr. irpoffBairavyayi)
36, incedit Nova?
38, cum iret (pro dum irent) (DEIPQ Durmach
Dimma gat) d et gr 1 157 209
— et prim, (ante ipse) a copt syr gr 1<BLS 33 69 ;
— et ipse d D^'
excipit Nova
39, sedebat (pro sedens) e et syr; cum consedisset a
(ef. eopt)
40, - frequens txt. (Habet mg) om. bff; i syr S [nongr]
— tibi E gat (cf. vett)
+ eo (post cura) b i q
41, sollicita
42, Paucis vero opus est vel etiam uno (pro Porro
unum est necessarium) Non apud latt., sed copt
et gr ^iBC^LI 33 Hier ad Eustoch [noti vett],
ete. (ef. Tisch. ad loc.)
+ autem (post maria) EGlNTQE [wow Dimma]fq
8 et gr Be (yap B 157 al)
obtimam ET gat
xi. 1. et cum cessauit (pro ut cessauit) dqr (¦{¦ et vett
omn (except, f 8) et gr DM 27 29 71
248 al perpaue ; cum = syr) et quo
modo cessavit e
-f ab oratione (post cessauit) syr cu et S [non al.

APPENDIX III. {Molitig) 295

Luke

sed ef. a c: " ut quievit " = ut cessauit ab
oratione]
xi, 1, suis (pro ejus) Nova? eius marg.**
sicut io docuit (pro sicut doc. et ioannes) — et vett.
2. 4- sancte noster qui in caelis es (post pater)
fin. -H fiat voluntas tua sicut in caelo et in terra
3. [quotid, vel cottidianum illeg]
[hodie]
4. remitte D r; (e demitte sic) [non Dimma]
demitamus ut vid.
temptationem
fiti. -t- sed hbera nos a malo cf. al. [tion Dimma]
5, — amicum error
6, quia (pro quoniam) et pleno script., contra morem,
cum d solo
abeo (pro habeo) Nova ?
7. hostium CD[P Eeg 1 B vii* Diwima S
in cubiculo GH(0)T [wow Dimma] bfr
(in strato c)
8, et ille si
perseuerauerit sic cf. r (perseuerauit D r;)
4- amen (post pulsans) Q (gat) ( + plus ^^2)
si non surrexerit et dederit ei (pro et si non dabit
illi surgens) cf. f r syr
est (pro sit) b ff; i q Cf. eopt
(propter amicitiam c)
inprobitatem ei (pro illi sec) EE
quantum vult (pro quotquot habet necessaries)
quantum leg. d r, ef. gr mult oaov, quanta ff;,
quantos al.; vult nova ut vid. inter latt [hiat e] ;
desiderat abfff;ilqr
9. vobis dico
querite
10, querit
11. patrem ex vobis ef. ff;i r q ete.
aut si (pro aut)

296 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OP THE N.T.
Luke xi, 11. 4- petierit (post piscem) Dimma (a) df(i) r aur
(M beet D^ 124 435 Evst 48) syr eopt
[nuq'S] ver 12 nuqd
[serpente sic]
fin. - illi E* syr S
12. — si Nova eum copt sah et gr ^iBL 1 13
33 Evst 48 (om. vers, gr 167)
porreget . D Dimma
[scorpione]
13. vobis bona petenti se (pro spiritum bonum peten-
tibus se) Nova cf. D a; syr S arm
(b c dff;i I r D^O ef. Ambr ad loc
14. eiciens demoniu bis
eicisset miratae (pro admir.) ETY [wow Dimma^ q (r) B
(c d; cf,abff;i I)
15. farisaeis* [eis**] (BDQE b ff;ilr; gig syr cu S)
belzebuth demoniu (pro datJiioniorum) vide infra ver 18
(daemonium ItT, daemonic fla)
eiecit demonia
16. temptantes querebant de caelo ab eo D a; (r) ( - ab eo
Dimtna solus ut vid)
17. [desolabitur]
18. 4- satanan eicit (post satanas) DQE/^2 i ^ q
(r;) (ex Matt)
ipsius (pro ejus)
qui dicitis quia (pro quia dicitis) Nova ut vid.
(quia die. quoniam bqr)
belzebuth principe demoniorum iecerem demonia (pro me
eijcere daemonia) Cf. vett : b ff;i et gr 218
220 syr copt (contra gr plur)
19, belzebuth

APPENDIX III. {Moling) 297
Luke xi, 19, eicio demoniaeiciunt
20 si autem (pro porro si) W a;edf8 gig (b ff;
il q r)
ego (pro eijcio) (4- ego c d q r etD^ 251,
Evst 49 Tert)
demonia
'11 fiti. [quae] possedet DO (B) Dimma
22. illo (pro eo)
vincerit (pro vicerit) E(E) gat non vett, non Dimma
fin. dirupiet (pro distribuet) Nova ut vid. (Cf. gr et
eopt) dirupiet et distribuet r;
23. adversu (pro contra)
coUegit DE3PGM" Dimma
24, perambulat
25, vacentem* (vacantem**) pro eam fl (r) (B)\cf.
[scopis] mandatam sic [et ornatam] )copt
26 init. 4- et
adsumit
— secum
habitabant (habitabunt [P^^Q Durmach)
tion Ditnma
— Et fiunt Nova ut vid.
27, suncxisti Q gat Durmach** [non Dimma tiec al.]
28, 4- ad eos (post dixit) DEE b ff; i q r (a;; illi a,
ei c cum ad eum r2 syr cu S
pesh Diatess eopt noti gr)
immo (pro Quinimmo) B'^£FDG(H)@"«QE Dimma
c e r r; Tert Aug
fiti. — illud vett. vulg mult et Dimma gr aliq. Marcion
aeth arm [noti syr copt]
29, cucurrentibus Nova ? (currentibus B*)
querit
fin. profetae E e g' r
30, Ionas signum fuit EE gat (29/30 Cf. syr eu)
ninuuetis Nova

298 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OP THE N,T.
Luke
xi. 30. — et V c e f r gig Evan 243 et syr hier A
[non al. gr, non Dimma]
fin. huic (pro isti) DEMT abdqr gig, 8 (isti vel huic)
(hac cfff;) [Dimma isti] variant vett (q. v)
31, condempnabit E@VW (condempnauit i)
salamonis DE Dimma gat (salemonis B)
[plusquam]
salamon H (salamone DE gat Dimma)
32. ninuuetae Nova
condempnabunt Eff'OtP (contempn, DW gat) noni
eam (pro illam) E gat afr gig
penitentiam (EW Dimma gat ff; q 8)
in predicatione EM? gat abcf qr aur gig ?
[wow Dimma]
[plusquam* ; quam hodie abest]
Iona
33. absconso candellabrum HP gat
34. — etiam cfr copt et gr 28 [wow syr]
4- totum (aw^e corpus sec) cum f r et N'^" X''"' 1 28
118 131 253) copt syr cu aeth
35, tenebre W/2 g (tenebr§ P> 8)
36, - totum prim. £PDEKZ° Dimma gat aur
gig (e) syr S (variant rell)
[tenebrarum illeg]
lucidum erit (prqb. ; partim illeg) DE Dimma r;
( — erit gr syr)
inluminabit
37, fariseua D g' (T Dimma r)
ingresus WB gat
38. farisaeus T >• (D Dimma)
cogitans (pro reputans) ff; r (recogitans a,
putans i, cogitare in semetipso d, secum dis-
putans c, cf.f 8 videns (om. claus. gr omti except
D 130''"' 251, BiuKpivopevos) sed ef. syr cu
4- prius (post non) (E vett, gr copt syr pesh
Tert) non Dimma

APPENDIX III. {Moling) 299

Luke

xi, 38, babtizatus DET Dimma (gat)
antequam pranderet (pro ante prandium) d r (b
fffi i I q qig) «/, copt ; contra syr gr
39, ihs (pro Dominus) J e [om. Wordsw. e] et gr U
al. sex, syr pesh copt
ad illu ad illu (bis)
farisaei Q q r (D Dimma r;) farisae d
plusquam (pro quod prim) (prius quam D)
prius quod (Q) B b c e i I r
fin. [iniquitate]
40, intus (pro deintus) CDEJKQETZ Dimma
Durmach gat c d e ff;h i 8 aur r; (ab intus r)
41, elymosina K(DGEa'E)
42. farisaei (pro pharisaeis) Q Durmach (Dimma
DEW c e i q r r;) cf. copt ; (b gat) contra gr
qui (pro quia) DEPMTVW '=\ff;g; Dimma b
c i I q r r; Aug syr contra gr eopt
menta boluspreteritis D gat Dimma q 8 aur
caritateomitere Dimma (more Dimma mito etc)
43. farisei 1 . , , .„
. , . , > vide supra ad ver. 42
qui (pro quia) )
sinagogis ES*W gat Dimma 8 aur (syn. P*)
44, 4- scribae et farisaei hippocritae (post vobis)
( Q bf (i) q r; (r) 8 ) syr pesh et gr aliq male ex Matt
[quia]
sup sic (ut 8 alibi) super E Dimtna e i
4- ilia (post sup,) DE Dim/ma b eff;il q syr
pesh (cf. syr cu copt)
fin. — nesciunt ?
45 init. illeg
nobis contumiliam DSPEY Dimma gat*
46 fin. 4-ipsas DM:Q(B) Dimtnaf ilr (er;)
aur** syr pesh
47. profetarum DH'OE Dimma d eqr

300 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OP THE N.T.
Luke
xi. 48, ergo testimonium perhibetis (pro profecto testifi
camini) abfqrr;
quidem ipsi
49, profetas D3P0EW Dimt/ma d e q r
50, profetarum D[POE Dimma d e qr
effussus DEE gat Dimma q
51. 4- justi (post abel) Q Dimma c eir r; aur gr
aliq 124 157 etc. ex Matt
perit Dimma i r (cf. vett)
62. qui (pro quia) DlNTQEVWZ Dimma S i
r 8 (pleno super on) aur syr (non gr)
abstulistis DM'Q(E) Dimma ilr aur
cf. rell et D^'' 167 syr eKpv-^are
— clauem usque ad fin. vers.* suppl man** in marg
Cf. Ephr tantum
intrabant** DE^""^ Durmach Dimma I
aur r; gat (Q)
53. farisaei g' r (D Dimma)
64. querentes HE<P Dimma (8)
capere aliquid
ex ore
accussarent E gat Dimma r
(Hiat r; xi, 54-xii, 46.)
xii. 1, 4- primum (post suos) Bacdilq8,(ef), (mut. r)
gr syr copt
adtendite AB3^ ete.
farisaeorum (D Ditnma) q r
q (pro quod) = quae EFEa^^^JQZ, DET* bede
Imq gat [non 8 = quod p^ewo super »?Tt?]
hippocrisis 3P(E)
2, ni (pro nihil)
revelabitur adB Gwill syr pesh
scietur d (dignoscetur Tert) [noscatur
H** 8 ; cognoscatur ace; rell sciatur]
3, audistis (pro dixistis) DQE [wow al. non Dimma]
in aure (pro in aurem) ^FCGQKMMTT W [notiDim-
ma] ^bceilqr aur

APPENDIX III. {Moling) 301
Lukexii, 3, ¦{• audistis et (ante locuti estis) QE Dimma (cf. e
[in cubiculis]
pdicabitur DeP Dimma q 8
fin. 4- et plateis E Dimma b c e ilr syr hier
[non gr al. syr nee copt]
(ef. q 4- enim vobis)
4, quod (pro quid)
5, timite (primo loco, non sec.) E (E aur bis)
4- autem (supra Urn) ante eum Nova? ( 4- sed A ug)
4- magis I
5/6, Mwo tenore
6, veniunt ACD etc.
depondio a q, depondeo Dimma
(depundio ABEHMY* gat)
7. plures ) ,,
^ > mult
fin. — vos )
8. qui* (pro quicumque) ef Tert syr, cf. d quia omnes
qui (oo-Tts Evst 53) mut. r
in me* (pro me) mult
in illo (pro ilium) mult
9, [negauerit me]* me negau, vult StopOcoT. cum D
Dimma e (r)
omnibus (pro hominibus) error ? sed cf. copt
abnegabitur a c (d) r
4- et ipse (post abnegabitur) (b) ff; (i) I q (r) (ef.
syr eu, syr hier ; ef. eopt, noti
gr except X eum copt)
4- coram do et (ante coram ang, Dei) Nova
ef. b ex Matt (cf. Tert)
10, Et bis script. (om. Et OX^ aur !)
- in (ante fihum) error sed cf. copt
er
blasfemauit ' sic
11, sinagogas 4- templi (post magistratus) Nova
solliciti
12, init. 4- in (ante spiritus) error ex " 1+ (enim)
spiritus "? spu sic i apud Belsheim (cf.

302

GENESIS OF VERSIONS OP THE N.T.

Luke

e loquamini pro dicatis aw^e spiritus ;
forsati in ex exemplar, sim.)
xii. 12, - in (ante ipsa) a (eadem) cf. Tert
(om. in ipsa hora Orig gr 33)
q (pro quid) = quae (a) plur

13, 14.

15,

16.17. 18.
fin. 19.

— vos sec.
quidam ei*
7 (pro At)
ei (pro illi)
4- 6 (aw^e homo)

20.

23,

24.

fere omn
' Et ' nova lectio (Qui a)

eos* (pro illos)
-ab
est eius
possedetueberes adtulit
quod (pro quia)
distruamillfc

EbrB gat Aug (gr avOparre)
[non Dimma]
bq
Nova?
Clem (cf. Tisch ad loc.) est vita sua c
DE Dimma
Nova ? (huberes Cn^)
BEFCJ(E) Dimma efaur

- mea

Da*M'EZ Dimma h 8
Dimma
Nova cum Dimma et sah.
- posita X^ff; ilr etgr 10*° (om. claus abode)
-f- et (aw^e comede) Nova inter latt ?
D Dirhma
EG gat f gr 69
Orig arm aeth
errore
DSP [wow Dimma]
Nova cf. copt

4- et (aw^e bibe)
4- et (ante epulare)

syr eu S
[nonpeshnon gr a^t]

hocte (pro nocte)
pparasti
ideoque (pro ideo)
solliciti 4- vestro (post corpori) DM" Dimma a cor vat*
gig et gr aliq syr pesh copt
init. 4- nonne Q Dimma I gr Evan 234 Evst
36 (4- enim syr E b c d e et gr mult copt)
— plus sec.
volatilia caeli (pro corvos) M? [wow al. nee Dimma]
d e (f) I r gig D^' (J volucres) [wow syr gr]

APPENDIX III. {Moling) 303
Luke
xii. 24. plures
25, enim (pro autem) DE [wow Dimma] syr cu S copt
adiecere Dimma gat (adiecire E)
26. solliciti
27. 4- agri (posHilia) DiPKQ'W[nonDimma]vett mult et gr X 130 aliq syr cu
neunt plur
salamon DEX gat (salemon <P)
28. faenummittetur E (mitetur Dimma)
modice (pro pusillae) G e gig (M? b cfil Tert)
29, querere Ejf2
extoUi DE]\TQ(E) Dimma (variant vett)
30, — enim ET gat [non al, non Dimma, non vett]
nationes (pro gentes) Nova cum Tert solo (cf. e
xviii, 32 et k Marc x, 33, 42, Matt. vi. 32, x, 5, 18)
scit enim pater vester a (b) e d el (Wfff; iqr)
D^ (Tert)
quia (pro quoniam) a c e E ? (quis teste Wordsw)
4- omnibus (aw^e his) (E) f, ab grX 124 157 ete.
arm aeth [tioti syr copt] Clem Ath
indigitfs 0*
31, querite DBW ff; q 8
[Habet primum cum EW vg cor vat* i gr fam 13
131 28 130 (wow syr copt)] cf: Tert ad loc.
adicientur
32. pussillus 2* E Dimma (possillus gat)
conplacuit
33, ehmosinavetescuntadpropiattenea E Dimma (etiam Dimma
[non p] Matt vi. 20)
34, nam ubi (pro ubi enim) Bbff;lqr (syr cu S)
35, 4- autem* (post sint) DWB gat** [non Dimma]
bfff; i I qr gig Evan 251 (et sint a)
[tion gr syr copt] + igitur Irew 1/2

304 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OP THE N,T.

Luke

xii. 35. p-cincti D Dimma 8
— in manibus vestris, et 36/36 wwo tenore
36. exspectantibus EaPKM?Z(0) Dimma e
nuptis [PEY [wow vett, non Dimma]
aparient (pro aperiant) Nova (G aperient)
37. p^cincet sic Nova
discbere sic (discubere 8 aur)
39, quia (pro quoniam) BCD ete. vett [noti 8]
seniret Nova
perfoderi (pro perfodi) DE Dimma gat** (al. per
fodiri)
40. venturus est (pro veniet) DEE Dimma b fff;
il qr ex Matt [contra gr]
41, - ei EFCaPGHETVX* [wow Dimma] bede
ff;il r gig arm eopt sax et gr BDLEX 33
122* 124* 243 264 [wow syr, non rell gr]
parabulam banc (parabul, DS'°GE) ordo cum
gr [contra ord vulg omn (ex sil
Wordsw.)] sed cum d (e e) 8
42, super
43, inveniet (ut vid) BDE[P"«QE gat Dimma b
dfff;hilqS etgr
44, quia (pro quoniam) plur (om. b iff;)
possedet DIPE Dimma
eum (pro ilium)
45, 4- dicens (post suo) DE Dimma b ff; i I qr r;
(sine auct gr-syr-eopt), ex modo dnf
pro dominus vide 8
pueros (pro servos)
ancellas D[PE Dimma gat
47, p~parauit D Dimma ff;fP
multas (pro multis) DlPFGlS^MEY Durmach
Dimma d hil 8 Iren Cypr gr [non
syr] (multa Q, multum E gat e q)
48, 4- contra voluntatem dni sui (post fecit) Q
multum comendauerunt ordo novus cum Dimma
c #2 et Cyr

APPENDIX in. (Moling) 305

Luke

xii, 48. plurimum (pro plus) Nova (amphus /) (gr rroXv
rrepiaaoTepov ; cf. D rroXv rrXeov, rrXeiov
irXeiov Clem., iroXv rroXv sah)
49, quod (pro quid) Nova
si (pro nisi ut) 3**JM0QYZ Ditnma Durtnach
bff;hiqrgig copt ? (sic Da""»E r;)
cf. Hier Philastr nil nisi ' ut '
50. baptisma [wow babt. hoc loco ut CD]
[baptizari] [coarctor]
51. mittere (pro dare) Dimrna (mitere) "^ gat b I
qr r; Evst 49 syr S syr pesh Diatess eopt Tert
Pistis (facere d e syr cu D^) mittere vel dare
gr 130^"
52. in domu DlNTEV Dimma i ? (doma
apud Belsheim) 8
duo (pro duos) plur
53. 4- et (aw^e mater) Nova cum Dimma et Diatess
Tert adv Marcion Hier in Isai [non gr syr eopt]
4- suam (post matrem) H@T gat**'^''^ «»*»2
[wow Dimma] f sah syr eu S
syr pesh Diatess [non gr]
4- et (aw^e socrus) Dimma c e Evan 237 syr cu S et
Diatess Tert adv Marcion (itivertens) [non grcopt]
socrus errore pro socrum (socr" Dimma)
54. — etpr. D Dimma S i syr cu S sah et gr 157
ab oriente (pro orientem) (D[P™*) QE Dimma
(b ff; Iq) ir (r;) (cf. syr pesh)
4- et (ante ab) Dimma r;
ab ocassu (ab occassu IPQE Dimma r^
— dicitis error ut vid. sed cf. syr S
4- quia (ante nimbus) cum e sol inter latt eum gr
x'ABKLUXn 33 122* 124-252** 253
259 346 al. 18, sah arm Bas (cf syr S)
erit (pro venit) Nova cum syr cu S contra
gr et lat
55. 4- videritis (post cum) M" Dimma (gat**) b efff;
i I q gig sah, non gr syr
VOL. II. X

306 gFnesis op versions op the n.t.
Luke
xii. 65. — et fit Nova cum copt (sah itivertens),
Neglexit Tisch
56. Hvppocritae
discernere (pro probare) Nova eum r;et syr pesh
(sed ef. syrcu et pesh [non S] infrapro probatis)
— quomodo c d e ff; i I r r; et D^' (cf.
syr cu S sah)
probabitis Nova
67. quod (pro quid primo loco) Nova (quare /g r r.^
cur Tert ; — quod et est d cum syr
58. perducat (pro trahat) Nova cum r; et syr pesh
(Gwill) Ambr (non syr cu S), tradat BCD etc.
Breviter Iren : det pro trahat, — tradat seq.
59. 4- autem (post dico) Nova eum syr pesh et copt
uno " M " (wow syr eu S) 4" "pvv L Evst 62
xiii. 1, in ipso tempore (pro ipso in tempore) • ElPIff
Q(E) gat e fff; r r; 8 aur ( - in CDT
Dimma a d e g; et gr D 69)
nuntiantesei (pro illi) a d Viet Tun (ap. Ambr)
(sanguinem pilatus illeg)
2. illis dixit Novus ordo ut vid.
hii aliq (hi Dimma)
galila ut vid. (pro galilaei) (E)
p~ (pro prae) Dimma (pro D)
peccatoris G
fuert sic cum Dimma = fuerunt cum plur

qui (pro quia)

BVW Dimma b i q r;
(om. sah gr 13)

3.

penitentiam

iP Dimma ff;qB

4.

-X- 7 octo

(DEEBWbeff;8gat)

cicidit

DS* Dimma gat

torris

Nova [turn Dimma]

in sUoia
E(D) Ditnma
p~ omnibus hominibus (pro praeter omnes ho
mines)
E [wow Dimma] afr; (gat) (prae
pro praeter d ; super q)
APPENDIX III. {Moling) 307

Liike

xiii, 4, — habitantes r2 aur** ? cum gr 28 solo
[qui sedebant b q ; qui habitant e (d) ;
habitantibus gat (a)]
in hieru sic
5, si non paenitentiam egeritis (ordo cum omn exc vg I)
6. — et prim, omn (praeter "n §C et gr 167)
— in ilia Nova sed vide infra (cf. syr S)"^
cf. sah, arr avTy<; D^ et sah
7. vinse sic, + in ilia Nova (sah om. ad cultorem (
vineae)^
4- et (ante ecce) Nova (Iren : ecce jam)
quod (pro quid) ut vid. (g) a
occupat terram Nova inter latt, ut vid.,
cum i solo detinet terram et
contra ord gr, sed cf. syr eopt
8. dixit fere omn
fodeam D [wow Dimma]
cophinu stercoris (pro stercora) abe fff; iqr;
aur gig ; cophinam stercoris M? et D^'
Ko^ivov Korrpiwv (d squalum st.) gr ^aXto
Korrpia vel Korrpiav (stercus e Hier abac)
aliter syr copt " dung it "
9. excides (pro succides) a r (gr eKKo-<Jrei<;) evellis d,
excidetur e
10. in sinagogis (pro in synagoga) E[P™*E gat
[non Dimma] gr ev pia twv aw.
ut c d e** fff; q et gr syr copt
11. qda (pro quae) Nova inter latt cum r; cum
syr eu S et hier [twn gr-eopt]
X- 7 octo (DEF b d er 8 Dimma gat)
sussij (pro sursum) (sussus Dimma) a susum E ;
susum b r;i? q
12, Uberata (pro dimissa) efrr; (absoluta a) cf. gr-
syr-copt
13, inpossuit [P(E) Dimma gat
glorificans* [cum vg**] (glorificata est E) Nova
dnin (pro Deum) Nova cutn e r X 2

308 genesis of versions of the n.t.

Luke

xiii. 14, archisinagogus E[PEW(T) Dimma gat
¦vi- E
15, res (hoc loco = respondit pro respondens, vide
infra 4- et) plur
Ihs (pro Dominus) EF J gat et gr D (non d) FUr
fam 1, fam 69, 28 248 al. cum syr cu S pesh
Diatess (syr hier dominuslesus) arm; om.aur*
4- et (aw^e dixit) plur
hippocritae (W Eeg 1 B vii Dimma)
soluet CDEMQE(T) Durmach [non Dimma]
gat adefilqr aur (G) [gr Xvei]
assinum D(E) (assina 8 Dimma)
p""sepio CD Dimma ff; 8. JP
ad aquam (pro adaquare) I r (8 = adaquare
vel potare ; Tert ad potum) ducit ad
aquare sic i ; Iren a e (r;) et adaquat ;
et ducens adaquat d. Cf. syr
16. abrache (E,CW) abrachae Dimma
X- 7 octo (DEFEW a a;bdeirr;B)
17. virtutibus quas viderant fieri ab eo (pro in uni-
versis quae gloriose fiebant ab eo) Nova
cum (/) r2. Cf. rell vett et JP - in,
(8 sine interpr lat super gr)
18. aestimabo (pro est) Nova inter latt eum gr Evst 44
- et cui simile aestimabo illud Nova (cf. i confuse)
[Non gr-syr-copt]
19. facta est arbor magna* cf(qB); (- magna a
b d e ff;i I r gig cum gr aliq. copt syr cu S)
volatilia (pro volucres)* der
— caeli* Nova [noti gr-syr-copt]
habitauerunt (pro requieuerunt)* d r r;8 (e)
in ea et ramis 3 (pro in ramis ejus)* Nova; illeg
syr S (sah = sub ramos ejus d cum D^' solo inter
omn ; sub ramis r ; subtus ramis i)
21. ferminto Nova [non Dimtna] (ferinto B)
farina (vel farinna) [sata tria] (aa;bEWgatr;
aur gig) farinfi c ff;i I q r

APPENDIX III. {Moling) 309

Luke

xiii, 22. per castella et civitates D Dimtna cum gr 69
243 (stjr)
(in hierusalem partim illeg)
24. quia dico vobis multi W! b c eff;i I q r (f) syr
omn (om. dico vobis syr hier) et Diatess contra
ord gr omn et eopt
qET ( pro quaerent) quaerunt plur et Dimma
pleno (querent EW)
25. cluserit AC ete. (clausserit Dimma)
4- et (ante incipietis) A8FC etc., Dimma vett plur,
gr omti, syr omti, eopt
— vos 3*T c Tert [non al. nee Dimma]
27. discite (pro discedite) V (recide^j = recedite
c d Tert)
operamini [iniquitatis] WQ gat (ESP^^E Dimma
fir qui operamini iniquitatem) et gr 122
28. abraa DW S
isac SPE Ditnma a b d e i ff; r (gr K* DL)
profetas DS*OE e ff; q r (om. Dimma
ut vid. et omnes prof.)
28/29. Vos autem expelli foras cum vers 29 jungit p
(cf. i r)
ab aquilone M^X* [«ow Dimma] cor vat
gataa;dflq (Tisch twn White) etgr BLE etc. syr
30. sunt nov. qui erant et sunt primi qui erant nov.
(pro sunt nov. qui erwnt primi et sunt primi
qui erwnt) erant bis £FJJ*K]llTQETWXZ
Durmach Ditntna gat '-i <S e aur
gig (r) sed ordo novus ut vid.
31. 4- ad eum (post accesserunt) D Dimma efr (Q)
eopt [non syr], 4- illi d e hoc loco, om. postea
farisaeorum (D Dimma q r)
[hero" sic pro herodes]
32. .eicio demonia D[PEW Dimma ff; q (damonia d)
33. —die omn. [except DG Dimma vg cor vat*]
profetam DIP Dimma q (E e)

310 GENESIS OF versions OF THE N.T,
Lnke
xiii. 33, hierii
34, hieru hieru
profetas D3P0 Dimma e q
quotiens [fi sic pro filios]
gallina (pro avis) vett [exc. Dimma gat aur] syr
copt Iren bis [tion gr = opvi<i vel opvi^ omn]
pullos suos (pro nidum suum) vett plur Iren
bis [non ab 8 aur et gr NBLNE etc.]
et gr ADKM etc Cf, syr
alls (pro pennis) I r (alas a e d e ff; i)
ascellas Jrew, Cf, syr (gr mepvya^)
-t- suis GM? Dinima f I r (-\- suas a c d ei f;)
Evst 48 sah copt syr [non gr]
36, 4- a modo (aw^e donee) E ? (Bianch. Sabat)
sah copt aeth t A^"" (sine interpr 8) 243 253 259
- veniat cum E e i et gr i^BKLMEXn
fam 1, 69 79 167 syr pesh
(tion syr eu S) copt
dicatis E Dimma gat a c d ei q
xiv, 1, — Iesus plur
farisaeorum ([PD Dimma) q r
2, quidam homo 0 Dimma aur (contra ord
gr syr ; aliq pauc om. quidam)
hidropicus 3P
3, farisaeos (DE q Dimma) r
fin. 4- aut non (a n sic) E3P"^QE Dimma (Ze/grra;
4- an non D b ; cutn gr NBDL 124 157 etc,
sah copt syr eu [non syr S pesh Diatess]
4. adphensu Dimma (al.)
4- hominem DH'^^M'QE [wow Dimma]
gat f [E iohannem ! errore oculi ex
" hoem " ut in p] Non gr syr copt
5, nonne (pro et non) D Dimma sah [wow copt]
' non ' tantum e
7, parabulam D'^^GB Dimma gat (om. b)
7/8, partim mut. et illeg

APPENDIX III. {Moling) 311

Luke

et invitatori (pro qui
se invitauerat)

xiv, 8, eo (pro illo) plur Dimma gat et f h 8 aur
(om. ab illo^ abe dff; ilqr)
10, -simul a I syr S [4- omnibus
(— simul) r, gr aliq, syr
eu pesh Diatess sah eopt]
12. — ei ^ vett plur [twn codd vulg
noti Dimma non r; non
syr copt goth ; non gr =
T(o KeKXrjKOTi avTov]
4- neque fortes (ante ne forte) error Nova
lectio inter latt gr syr copt, sed
cf. I magnos (pro divites)
— te (post forte) vide infra 4- te eum DM?
Dimma d e fff; r ete. (Iren vocent te)
invitent £FDEZ [wow Dimma] a e
contra gr
4- te (post invitent) vide supra
retributio tibi (a) d e et gr XBDLE copt
[non syr] retributio ab eis ( — tibi) Jrew
13. 4- et (ante debiles) D r (cf. syr cu S) [noti
Dimma]
cludos (pro claudos) gat [non Dimma] (clodos al)
vide infra E (ver, 21)
— et (aw^e caecos) plur
14. [ha pro habent]
15, ex discumbentibus (- simul) a (e) r cf. stjr
copt et goth anakumb. [ver 10
mithanak.] contra gr
16 iwi^, 7 (pro At) [P™*EVW err; Om. Be syr
[non gr copt] qui a; cf.E Dimma e breviter
- ei Tgatabde (r;) et gr D 253 Evst 44
Diatess [non gr-syr-copt-goth]
17. ad horam (pro hora) Q q [non b] r ; cf. syr, et
copt : ju[cl>rf A.Y [wow gr]
ut diceret (pro dicere) b eff; ilmqr syr (contra gr)
18. omnes simul CT a eff; I (r) r; syr hier copt
excussare D3PE Dimma

312 genesis of versions of the n.t.
Luke Hiant Dimma xiv, 18-xv. 18, r; xiv. 18-xv, 25.
xiv. 18/19. partim illeg
18. excussatum DE[P(E) q gat
19, vado (pro eo) a r
4- et ideo venire non possum (post ilia) DQ (a)
bcff;imqr(d) (I) et D'"'
excussatum DE5PE gat
21. nuntiauit [ciui pro ciuitatis]
et (pro ac) id est : j
cludos E gat
22. 4- et (aw^e factum) Nova inter latt et gr ; cf.
copt ; et syr cm S 4- ecce
locutus (pro locus) mult et a eff; h I r 8 gat
23. 4- circa (aw^e saepes [sic]) b c ff;f (mut. i) qr
{hiant Dimma r;) Ambr. Non gr [excepto Evan
264 em (pro e«) tov; oSoi"j]
a = circa vias et saepes ;
Auct de Prom circa sepes ac vias.
Cf, syr in locum, et copt UBiX. Cf. etiam
Diatess " into the roads and the ways and the
path." Silet Wordsw. de circa
opelle
introire dfr
4- quoscunque inveneris (post introire) D(E)QE
gat a r, Diatess ex Matt [non gr-syr-copt-goth]
inpleatur GDE'i^ J d ff; q aur
24, gustauit AFGTY e
26. 4- suam (post matrem) W gat d et D*' 243 syr
eopt Bas [non gr-goth]
discipulus esse mult, vett plur et gr plur
27. baiolat DEPM?E 8 gig gat
meus discipulus esse (a) d r et D^ [wow gr rell]
(Ireti)
28. turrem omw. [except W vg]
oputat DE[PFG@IJE etc
28/29, partim illeg

APPENDIX III. (Moling) 313

Luke

xiv. 28. -{¦ illi ut vid. post necessarii sunt Nova? Cf.syr.
(cf. afr)
29, 4- forte (ante posteaquam) (d e r) et gr omn
prjTTOTe et eopt JttHJTUJC
perficire ut vid. Cf. 8 : perfinire
incipient Ede
inludere
30 iwi^, -h et (aw^e dicentes) ut vid. Nova, inter latt
et gr, eum SYE. et pro ei 29 fin H^
edificare W gat
31. nonne (pro non) KW a d f ff; i r 8 cum gr
ov^i et goth niu [wow copt = XtH, wow syr]
X- DEEW gat ber [non 8]
milibus bis
XX- D(E)FETW gatberB
adversum (pro ad) D™°Q (b) c (f)ff;il (q) (r);
gr err', super d, syr ' contra '
32. adhuc illo 1 adhuc illo longe sic bis
mitens (hoc loco tantum, more Dimma) gat
33. omnes (pletio) GO (otn. c ff; i I q)
renuntiat
possedet D
34. - autem sah et Pistis Sophia ; Cf.
vett [non gr-copt-syr]
4- quoque (post sal) mult
concidietur (pro condietur) NOVA

XV.

35. in sterculinio

C Durmach bff;ir (H*KT

c, q, ade) contra gr

foris

a b cff;r

mittitur

DEQE Durmach gat c

1. adpropinquantes

2. mormurabant

D

farissei

D (^ qr)

quod (pro quia)

b eff;i q (quare a r, quoniam d)

(reoipit errore)

3. parabulam

DS'^GE gat

4. -c-

DEE

314 genesis op versions of the n.t.
Luke ,„ „„, 
XV, 4, dimitet (dimittet £FE[PM'Q(V) c
ff; 8 (e) dimmittet b )
•xc- viiii- ET gat a b e (r)
in montibus (pro in deserto) I ; in montibus in
deserto 0 eff;; in solitudine e eum
syr cu ; rell et gr copt ev tio epr]pw
vadet H]\TO
fin. illam (pro eam)
5. inponet £FCZ (]\TT) e / A, r (im-
ponet INTT i) ponet c
supra (pro in) in vel supra S ; super EE gat** aedr
cum gr eiri, et eopt EXEW, goth ana, etiam syr.
5/6. Mwo tenore cum gaudio veniens (pro gaudens et
veniens) Nova inter omn, cf. Tert allud. [hiat r;]
cf. syr pesh et Diatess ; gaudens veniens d
6. domui (pro domum) Nova Gr et? tov oikov Cf,
copt uno verbo : EITIHI
q (pro quae) Dubium ob quae vel quem vel quam ;
saepius apud p = quae Quem B
7. 4- autem (post dico) QdetD^ P-p* ; 4- enim G ;
4- ergo e ; 4- ' now ' syr cu
supra (pro super) prim, X* 8
penitentiam
7/8. mut.
8. dragmas plur
[dragmam illeg]
evertit (partim illeg ; ,.,.tit) plur
4- suam (post domum) Q ff; Ambr sah [non Iren]
(Aug. in tota domo sua)
9, dragmam plur
10. supra (pro super) r ; in c ^2 i
unum peccatorem D a efl (q)
paenitentiam agentem DFH*P'OX^Y Eeg 1 B vii
afff^hKq)
12. 4-iUi(posf dixit) \ , ,, , . ^ - ,• ¦
labcff;lr gig syr cu I simplicius
— ex illis patri ) e j ^

APPENDIX III. {Moling) 315

Luke

XV. 12, 13. [adolescentior] 3P JEW vg 8
12, [qpro quae] quod d Cf. gr
contingat JVo^a (continget !POE, tanget d)
divissit DE gat
13. luxoriose (D)EapiGHJ'©OVZ (q) 8 aur
14, consumpsit omnia (pro omnia consummasset)
ordo E a e 8 gr syr copt goth (Confusio
ex gr gen) consumpsit vett, non vulg.
d = cum erogasset autem omnia
famis £FCDEa>e.PGOT gat vett adeff;lqraur
aegere ut vid. CS'X* gat (agere E) [wow vett]
16. abit Nova?
adhessit D[p gat**
4- is (post et tert) D b e I q aur (c, ff; i syr)
4- o rroXiTT]^ 262, " qui " a (more a)
missit D gat
16 iwi^, qui (pro et) Nova inter omn ut vid. more
a, vide supra, sed non hoc loco [non gr, noti
copt, twn sah]. — et syr S solus cum G*"
inplere DEaPFJT(C) gatff; aur
17. mercinarii DS'(E) (e) 8 aur
— in domo fere omn. [Habent W vg gig]
habundant CDEOT aur [non vett]
18, ilh (pro ei) plur
19, mercinari's [p Dimma (D, E e S aur)
20, illeg ' cum autem , , , longe esset '
eum (pro iUum) D d
— est prim. Nova (cf. syr eopt) — et
miser, motus est ff;
occurrens BDElPIlT Dimma aur gat 8 [male
Wordsw. d; d = currens]
,, cedit (pro cecidit) id est procedit? eum r (pro
cidit) (cicidit D gat Dimma)
21, - ei d [non D^'] e sah-eopt? gr 209
— iam Nova inter latt ut vid. cum i (teste
Belsheim) cum gr 237 Evst 54 (cf.
syr) (eti~ pro et jam Dimma)

316 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
Luke
XV. 21. fin. 4- fac m^ sicut unum de mercinariis tufs
EQT [wow Dimmia] (gat) (d) et gr
^*BDUX al. [non syr copt goth]
22. anulum longe plur
calciamenta plur
pedibus (pro pedes) ElVTO gat [tioti Dimma] a b
efff; I r aur (cf. eopt et syr) contra gr
[ejus] vg gat et BO vett plur gr DGPX 28 69 al. copt
23, aepulemur B£FDJ]\T abdfq aur
24. [epulari]
25. propincaret A^owa (mM^. r2 = ...cauit) (proximans
d) gr ijyyia-e ; sah = erropevdy ek
siphonia ([PTWY e) simphonia Dimma
26. q (pro quid) Dimma ; quae plur. quaenam b, sed
quidnam a efrr;
27. eum (pro ilium) d e om.D
recipit Q Durmach Dimma gat r r;
28. egresus Nova cum gat
29. nuq bis Dimma ; nunquam «.PMf| c 8 i
p~teriui Dimma (D)
h~du (sic pro hoedum) hedum AEFIVW ef 8;
edu Dimma T
sepularer B£FDEGHO a bfff; (q), r
gat [sed laetemur vers. 23]
30, tuam (pro suam) EQ e (e) ff;i q 8 et gr omn
syr [cotitra copt ?] om. Durmach b d ;
suam Dimma et rell.
meritricibus D Dimma
31. ille (pro ipse) W d e f (gr omti 6 Be, excepta
fam 13 cum Diatess et syr
pesh 6 Be Trarrjp)
fihi ut vid. Aff*M? Ditnma i ; om. a d D^'
fuisti et es (pro es) Q [wow Dimma] I (abeqrr;)
goth [non gr-syr-copt, non Tert]
32. tepulari EPCDGHO abd [nonf] q r aur gat
aepulare E ff; (Dimma)
4- te (post autem) Dimma r Diatess ; cf. V; ;

APPENDIX III, (.Ifolilig) 317

Luke

(4- nos a bfff., syr pesh eopt) ; + te po,si!
gaudere FOX gat I syr cu (non S) ; 4- nos i sah
XV. 32. gaudire Nova
xvi. 1. -etprim. D'3?KYW Durm gat [twn Dimma]
b def lrr;etgr SY 64 6987 123
235 244 245 260 261 268 433 435
al. goth copt arm aeth syr
vilicum plur (dispensatorem err; vide infra p)
defamatus DES'(G) Dimma gat r; 8)
(diffatus ff; !) delatus i (
erat (pro est) WX* b e ff; i q r ¦^'' ^''^V^v
(fuerat a) (om. vett Wordsw))
disipasset [P^
2. vihcationis plur (dispensationis r;,
actus e ; hiat r)
dispensare (pro villicare) r r; (D") (actum
administrare a e; ef. Iren " ac-
toribus et dispensatoribus ")
3. intra se dispensator (pro vill. intra se) Nova
eum r (actor e)
dispensationem (pro villic.) r r2 (actum e)
possum (pro valeo) [posso r !] Nova cum Aug
et syr ; Gr omn la-xvco et latt omn valeo ;
eopt tyxeJLlXOJUl ; sah 60AX
[erubesco] confundor ade
4. cogito (pro scio) Nova (om. E gat) cogitaui
cefilr, cognoui ab ff;q; gr eyvwv
(syr et copt) ; goth andthahta mik
dispensatione (pro villic.) r (actu e)
in domii suam Nova inter latt et inter gr-
syr-copt-goth [domo suas q*]
5. dixit (pro dicebat) Nova eum r ex syr? (gromn
eXeyev, except. Evan 248 enre)
6. — centum cados olei dixitque Nova. error
litteras tuas (pro cautionem tuam) D b cff;q
r r; gat (d) et gr ^<BDL copt [non syr ;
goth bokos = vel librutn vel litteras] cf. 8

318 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Lukexvi, 6, — et (ante sede) Nova contra gr syr omn ;
cf. copt "sit, and quickly write"; — etsedet?
quinquagenta Nova cum Dimma solo
7. alio (pro alii) plur [non Dimma = ahi
cum CE J-KZ a qr vg]
respon (= respondit) pro qui ait Hier Algas :
' et ille repondit,' Gr ormn o Be elrrev sed ef.
simplieiter syr copt emev vel Xeyei cum b e dff;
chores mult et Dimma
scribae ff; (cf. xvii, 7-xviii, 18)
Lxxx D Dimma h (ET gat) r 8
8. vilic (pro villicum) (dispensatorem r r2,
actorem e)
quod (pro quia prim.) M? Dimma (ut vid) (b) cf
ff-^'^qr
fecit c d eff;r gr erroiyaev Al.
omn latt et 8 fecisset vel fecerit ut vid.
4- dixit autem ad discipulos suos (aw^e quia fihi)
EMQ(D) Dimma gat b c elr;
(a d ff; r) [non gr-syr-eopt]
— saeculi Nova
4- sunt (post prudentiores) E Dimma
a b cfff; Iqr gig contra gr
(except 28 248) vide infra
quam filii (pro filiis) D Dimma beff;qr
gig syr eopt ; super filios a del
Cf. gr omn inrep tou? vlov^
in hac generatione (pro in gen. sua) b c (e)
ff;lqrri gig (M^ a) contra gr.
' In this their gen.' syr;
in vita sua Ea"°s gat
fin. — sunt EM? gat Dimma a b cfff; I q r gig
contra gr (except. 243 Evst 49)/
9. mamone (3**)
10, iniqiis sic bis Dimma (GEY) inicus bis b d,
inicus pr, T (q), iiquus pr, iniqus sec 8
11, mamone W* gat (EFQ) vide infra

mut.i

APPENDIX III, (Moling) 319
Lukexvi, 13. potest servus D a (contra ord gr-syr-eopt)
adberebit AB^C eifc. adhirehit Dimma vid.
contempnet DE3*GH©K0W Durmach aur
[mammonae] vide supra
14. autem supra lin. (confusio seriptor. inter h~ et
E ; ^iwc om. autem Dimma)
haec omnia EM^ vett plur, gr plur [non Dimma]
pharissei (contra morem p) gat (W)
diridebant DES'P* Dimma gat 8
15. abhominatio DE3PKV Dimma gatff; q gig
Hiat r; xvi. 16-xvii. 7
16. profetae D3P0 Dimma eqr
iohan sic (iohanen d)
4- et (aw^e ex eo) DM'Q Dimma aur [non gr-
syr-copt]
17. pTire D (Dimma) q 8
18. demittit V aur, demitit Dimma (remittet e)
ducit alteram plur
mechatur bis (S>*) TW 8 (Dimma ?)
dimisam aur. demisam Dimma, demissam V
duxerit (pro ducit sec. loco) Nova eum Tert
(gr yapMv)
19, et (pro qui) plur (sed : qui a 6 e i g S §(£)
porpura D [wow al. non Dimma]
bi'so (bisso 2'^TW Dimma gat)
cotidie mult
20. [meMicus sic]
21. cupens ut vid. pro cupiens (concupiscens e)
— et nemo illi dabat omw [except. KTW I m gig
'n ,§ffl gr fam 13 130 Greg
syr hier (A) Aphraat]
venebant ut vid.
22, • abrache, abrachae Dimma (abrahe CTW abrahf B)
mortus Nova ? (cf. Ditnma alibi)
— et (aw^e dives) eum b solo [non q] [contra gr
omn, eopt, et syr cum e diserte : " et dives ille "]

320 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Luke
xvi. 23. - autem BCDMQTZ Dim Durm gatff; h i
q et gr H* [cf. interpuncta et Tisch ad loc]
videbat (pro vidit) ABCDFHJQTXY Dimma c
(videt ff; r)
abraa D
lazar" (pro lazarum) more p eum Dimma 8
24. abraa D 8
lazar"" Dimma B (lazum q)
[intingat] GJO*Z^ vg vett mult (tingat Z*,
Tanguat sic Dimma)
[in aqua] plur
refregescet (pro refrigeret) Nova [cf. a (et Tert)
ad xxi. 26 a refrigescentibus]
25. abraa 8
q (pro quia) Nova ; vult ? (qui G) [quia Dimma]
quoniam a dei (om. ff; = recordarecipisti)
recipisti DE[PM Dimma gat h (ff;) r
hie 8 hiic E
consulatur D[P^E Dimma (ef. Dimma et p
in Jo)
26. chaus D3PH0EV Dimma de (ff; cbau)
hiatus terrae a
28. -u- (pro quinque) DE
venient (pro veniant) Nova ? (gr omn eXOuxriv)
in locum hunc plur
29. abraa DT
profetas D3P0 Dimma eff;qr
fin. eos (pro illos) CT d
30. abrm Nova (abraam S ut vers 29)
[a (pro ex inprimo*, vult tamen ex)] a mortuis c ;
de mort. d, ex vel a mortuis B
31. profetas D3*0 Dimma eqr
surrexerit ADGHMY Dimma f h etc. [resur-
rexerit Dimma et al.]
ad illos ierit a^2 ; ad illos ierint i I ;
ad illos abierit c g ; ad illos abierint b ;
abierit a mortuis e.

APPENDIX III. (Moling) 321
Luke Cf. gr 225 246 TTopevdy = syr S
[non Diatess = if a man from the
dead rose] surrexerit et ierit ad
eos dr; ef. Ireti resurgens ad illos
eat et D^'' avaaTrj kui aireXdrj rrpov
avTovi.
xvii, 1, Bt ad disc, suos ait plur
inpossibile plur
2, utills (jyro utilius) HY*
inponatur plur
proieciatur DS* Dimma
pussillis D[P*E r B [noti Ditntna]
3, Adtendite BEFH©IJO Dimma gat d e f q
r aur (antendite ff.^
— in te plur et syr eopt gr KABL 254
[A^ow DEFW vg ede qrB Ambr gr DXFAAH]
peni (pro poenitentiam)
4. [poenitet]
5, diie (pro domino) BDFGHQT Durm gat bee
ff; qr [non syr copt goth, non gr excepto
436 om.] (ad Dominum Dimrna)
— adauge* (Habet supra lin** : auge, cutn
Da>KOQEX*Z'= Durmach a ff; i r* 8 gig
aur ; adde d ; adice e, Jrew)
6, diceretis plur (diceritis £FDHO Dimma)
eradicere gat (eradice tP)
obediret plur
7, qui habet (pro habens) r (GVWZ Durmach
Dimma f h) cum syr copt contra gr e-xwv
pascantem cum tP solo
regreso gat (regro gig)
dT (= dicit pro dicet vel dicat) CES* etc
ede (dicet pZewo Dimma)
recumbae Nova (cf. xvi, 7 scribae ff;
et p ; xviii. 18 bonae E ff;q p)
8. dT cum Dimma ( = dicit pro dicet vel dicat) E
GJP'Q '=\%ef8 Durmach Hil
VOL. II. Y

322 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.

Lukexvii. 8,

caenem

EFCD ete, Dimrna

9.

p^cinge nuqd
sibi (pro ei)

(D)M Dimma ff; q (procinge i)
ABff' ete, vett [non adf

10,

p""cepta dibuimus

e s

aur Cypr copt syr = ei ; om. X*
cum gr permult et goth]
D Dimma ff; q B
Nova [non Dimma]

11, in hirii
galileam
12, 4- in (post ingrederetur) D Dimma et vett
[except, c f aur] cum gr goth copt
[quoddam] quodam E q s; quondam ff;;
quendam ade
casstellum Nova [non Dimma]
•X- DEFEW Dimtna r s 8 gat**
13, p~ceptor D Dimma ff;q8 (preceptor P)
14. [sacerdo" sic]
15, regresus est WB gat
16, cicidit DE Dimma gat
17, ¦%¦ EEW Dimma gat b s 8
noi (pro novem) Nova (noem Dimma sed cf.
Dimma ad Matt, xviii, 12 nonagenta
noim) Cf. 17/18 e : et nemo ex eis
( — novem ubi sunt)
19, 4- et (aw^e vade) DE JE Dimma a c efff; r aur
gat contra gr syr
20, farisseis D Dimma (EE q r)
respon eis 4- et = respondit eis et plur
22, desideritis 'H.ff;hr (desiderabitis M? Dimma)
23, (dnf pro dicent) Dimma dicent pZewo
ecce hic ecce illic ( - et) mult, he q etgr DKLXn
33 al. Tert [contra vett latt plur Dimma
et syr ; et gr plur copt 4- y]
24. fulgor
conruscans (pleno) Nova; corruscansE,
chorruscans gat

APPENDIX III. {Moling) 323

Luke

xvii. 24. 30. fi (pro filius) vult haud dubie filius [ver. 26
filii pletio] ; sed ef.efs ver. 24 :
adventus fihi, et al. vett in ver. 30
27. bibant (0) vide infra
4- et (aw^e uxores) DE[PKEVZ^ Dimma gat
cor vat* eum syr cotitra gr eopt et vett (cf. goth)
diluiu S* Dimma r ?
perdedit 0 [wow Dimma]
28, 29, 32. loth
28. [bibebant] vide supra
edificabant W Ditnma (fdif. B)
29, exiuit EQE Durmach Dimma gat d e Iren
a sodomitis (pro a sodomis) Nova
Gr omn arro XoBopcov ; syr ex Sedum ;
copt ^eti C02S.0JUIA.,
sulphor GE (om. a b eff;i I q)
Bolphur Dimma, solfor D
31, vassa DS'E Dimma 8
in domu DE Dimma 8
discendat DE3*(E) Dimma gat
rediat 3* [wow Dimma]
33, qcq; 6is
quesierit ff; 8 (qu^s, P* gat) quess, Dimma
saluare (pro saluam facere) DJKQVZ Dimma
Durmach e ff; h 8 r; gig gat gr syr
(d biuicare, bciq liberare), Gr.
longe plur croaaaL ; sed D ^cooyovya-ai,
BL Trepnroirja-aa-dai, ; ef. copt
uiuicabit (pro uiuificabit) Nova
34, 4- autem (post dico) ES'^'^GJPKE gat
[non Dimma] e, gr A 229** 251 264 ;
-f- apyvf et Diatess ; 4- enim a syr cu
in uno lectulo Novus ordo eum syr et
Iren contra ord gr eopt sah ; lectulo
lectio nova ; om. uno CT gat c et B*''
34. adsumetur

35, adsumetur bis '

T 2

324 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Lukexvii. 37. eis (pro illis) plur
(ubicqO — et plur et gr longe plur
[Non EO vg b d (contra D^) aur et
gr ^<BL al.pauc habent ut edit Tisch]
aquillae (ita : aqllse) Nova (aquae 0* ?)
xviii. 1. parabulam D2*^E(G) Ditnma gat
2. verebatur DIPFHMQEZ* Durmach
Ditnma r 8 ; verabatur h
3. erat qda (pro quaedam erat) K Dimma r
et gr A 1 etc, (quedam D) om. quaedam
e 8 et gr mult, copt (non syr) ;
quaedam quae erat c
eripe (pro vindica) Nova [cf. Tert xix. 8 Et si
cui quid per calumniam eeipui (pro
defraudaui) quadruplum reddo] [Cf.
etiam xi. 4 sed ebipe nos a malo B i gig]
5, [sugillet]
7, haec ut vid, pro non ( — autem Dimma r;)
fiti. 4- faciet Nova
8, -h autem (post dico) KE ; 4- aththan goth ;
4- enim /; 4- etiam Jrew ; 4- apr/v gr
aliq 28 124 243 248, etc eopt et Patr
[non syr, twn Diatess]
veniet (pro faciet) Nova inter omn, (Cf. syr
pesh et copt)
putans E veniens veniens ( — putas) i
9 iwi^, dixit illeg
— et prim. DG Dimma gat** b c el q r gr
AEGKSVrAn min centum sah copt
syr goth aeth Bas Theophyl [contra
rell latt et gr NBDLMQEXA etc.]
Habet et ( — autem) i
(tag sic) Dimma ; tanquam tPWn?^ c
parabulam DS'^E Dimma [noti gat]
10, 11, farisseus D Dimma (T q r)
10, 11, 13. puplicanus D3P Dimma q (r)

APPENDIX III. {Molitig) 325
xviii. 11. caeteri D^ J Durmach Dimma (maleWordsw.vg;
(S. = ceteri) c? [p = ceteros ver. 9]
tud (pro velut) velud EW aur ; vellud G
[wow Dimma]
12, 4- et (ante decimas) Nova inter latt et gr., cum
c lat solo, sed cum syr cu S pesh Diatess
copt uno D; et goth (hinc cod gr ex quo
hausit goth habebat Kai)
possedeo DS'OE Dimma h (adquiro diq
cum gr omn KTwpai et copt x4>0 ; cf. syr
et latt eum Orig Cyr Chrys ra vrrap'^ovra
pov = Diatess et Hier semel
13. e longe Nova (de longinquo e)
14, discendit DES'FM'E Dim gat b e 8 (hoc loco,
twn saepe)
— ab illo cum 8 solo (super v yap e«:e«w>)
Variant gr syr et latt sed non om.
humiliauerit (pro humiliat) Nova cum c ;
cf. copt syr et Gwill depresserit (gr Tarreivuv)
humiliabit aur ; r invertens (q.v)
15, Adferebant BaFDE[PGIJ.POE Dimma
gat bfff;hq aur (I)
- et gatabdlr; D^ 25 60 64 goth copt
[non syr eu S pesh]
vidisent sic (pro viderent) vidissent ^'""'QE
Durmach e [twn Dimma]
16, sinete 3P [wow Dimma]
parauulos sic (pro pueros) paruulos DKETW 8
[non Dimma] (infantes adir tnale ex vers. 15
gr Ta 0p€<pr]) Gr ra rraiBia
eos prohibere (pro vetare eos) DM'Q Durmach
Dimma a c (e)ff; (h) I (r) (r;) gig (-eos f)
— enim Nova cum Dimma solo [non gr-syr-copt]
17. (qcqOreciperit (pro acceperit) Ditnma gat r; ; receperit
J e ; acciperit DE[PO(T) aur
[puer]

326 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OP THE N.T.
Lukexviii, 17, intrauit GOX b d (intioimt e) fhl aur
[8* sed correxit] [non al. nee Dimma]
18, bonae Eff;qr (cf. xvi, 7, xvii, 7)
quid faciam ut vitam aeternam possediam [pro
quid faciens vitam aeternam possidebo
vg plur d 8 aur et Tert] = syr eopt
(contra gr), Cf, D faciam, Dimma
KM?W b c ff;il qr faciendo ; e faciam
ut sed e consequar pro possidebo ; posse
diam p nova lectio. Evan 245 = Troirjam
(rell rroiyaas)
19. [dicis] (dicitis J* h Marcion)
20 init. 4- ait illi ihs Dimma c r; Marcion
(inquit Tert)
mechaueris Nova, mechaberis DW Dimma B ;
moechaueris BEFCGOX/i (/ i) aur
fiti. 4- tuam (post matrem) EQ Dimma a b c 8
(male Wordsw. d) gr NEFGHSUVFAA
al. mult eopt syr aeth ete.
22, qcq'tessaurum D (tes. T) [thes. Dimma]
sequire (ita seqre) Nova (vide infra facire
xix, 10)
24, dificile [PP'E deficile Dimma ; dificele gat
fin. intrare (pro intrabunt) cum D Dimma et r;
(introire) contra gr et contra gr etiam
in Matt Marc. Cf. syr [om. syr S]
intrabunt vel intrare 8
25, camellum BD[pJEDimwiaa6[»iowg']
d e ff;i aur gat [non r, non B]
acuus Nova inter omn (cf. Dimma
in Matt xix, 24 aciis)
26, audebant (pro audiebant) ! Lectio nova.
Cf. Evan 248 Xeyovcnv avrw oi paBrjTai
avTov ; audiaebant i 1 audierunt DEGE
Dimma (..rant [p)
27, inpossibilia

APPENDIX III. {Moling) 327

Luke

xviii. 27, (ap pro apud bis, more Dimma 8)
28, dimissimus EQ (rehquimus Dimma. d;
relinq. D gat)
sequti gat* (more Dimma in Joh ; sequuti H@X)
29, potest (pro est) Nova. Aliter: 'He that
hath left ' syr cu S (quicumque Jrew)
relinquet e i (cf. rell)
4- aut sorores (post fratres) d B [non Iren]
D^XA 14 115 Evst 18 19 Cypr 1/4
ex Matt Mare [non syr]
30, recipiet T (accipiet Jrew a d)
[multo plura] multa plura Dimma
in saeculo autem (pro et in saeculo) DQ
Durmach c ff; r; [non Dimtna]
future (pro venture) [P"\PKM:EWYZ ^
a e Iren
31, Adsumpsit BEFCDEGJOE bff; hir aur
(adsumsit Dimma et al)
-xii- DEBW Dimma gat bdir 8
hirusoli"profetas DiPO Dimma deqr
32. genii sic (pro gentibus) e nationiobus ;
cf. p ad xii. 30)
inludeturflagiUabitur D[PEY Dimma gat
33. flagillaueff sic, flagillauerwnt ? (flagillauerint
D[P Dimma gat) flagillantes
8 sed vers. 32 flagellabitur
34. nt (pro nihil)
absconsum B *E JE gat abdert-; [non Dimma]
[inteUigebant @ J vg B] non Dimma
35, adpropinquaret plur
hericho D Dimma
36. pTiunTe = preteriuntem Nova
37. [nazarenus]
38. exclamauit adefff;rr; Tert. (gr e^orjae,
Marcion e^oa, sed P : eKpa^ev)

328 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Luke xviii. 38, 39. 'S'S (pro Dauid) Dimma
39. preibant Dff;qgat (pteribant Dimma E a r)
ei (pro eum) ET Dimma et avTm gr omn,
excepto 382 avTov ; — eum e,
' eum vel ilium ' super avTw B
40. iusit ? 3*E Dimma (vide infra xix, 15)
adpropinquasset mult
xix, 1, ingresus E gat
4- est (post ingresus) Nova ut vid. cum syr
contra gr eiaeXdcov
hericho Dimma [non D, sed vide supra]
2, zachieus ? vide vets 5
erat princeps omw.
puplicanorum D5P Dimma (q) 8 (hoc loco) aur
3, querebat £F*D ff; q aur gat (querebat B)
p~ (pro prae) Dimma D<P ff;q8 (" per "
e; " a" d) pr§ 8 gat
pussillus D[PEY r [wow 8 hoc loco] non Dimma
4. p^currens Ditnma D ff; 8; pr§, P
(procurrens a)
sicomorum S**FGTY(C) Dimma (syc. h)
ilium (pro eum) plur
5. [suspiciens] ad ilium (pro ad eum) cum r 8 [non al.] ; illi e ;
ei a ; om, s [ad eum Dimma cum plur]
zachiae Nova
discende DE2*E Dimma 8
in domu DQEVZ^ Dimma [non 8 hoc loco]
6, discendit DES'E Dimma 8 gat
7, [murmurabant] vide mormur, alibi, et D
Dimma hoc loco
(pecca~ sic pro peccatorem)
devertiset (BGKMOQEVZ Durmach h)
Hesitanter Dimma = divertisset ; devertit
b c i I q r (cf. rell qui variant)
8. zacheus DEIPIKVW Dimma (sed
vide supra vers 5)

APPENDIX ni. {Moling) 329
Luke
xix. 8. demedium EY Dimma (dimedia 8)
[reddo] reddam Dimma a r; (reddo Jrew
Tert cum omn, et restituo d)
9. huic domui E gatff; Tert [non Dirmna nee al.]
— et (aw^e ipse) DH* " ^QE* c q (om. Wordsw. e q)
r; [non vett rell, twn Dimma, non gr-syr-copt-goth]
sit filius (pro fil. sit) E gat bqr (est fil. E)
[filius est Dimtna CJET]
abraae (DT abrae)
10. Uuenit sic errore
querere D ff;8 aur gat
facire Nova (vide supra sequire xviii, 22)
11. adicens Nova
parabulam ; ibid, hirii ; ibid. [manifesTeT*]
12. [nobihs] abit E (habit r)
13. -X- bis DEFEW Dimma (gat) 8 (semel s)
ilhs (pro eis) fere omti. [non W vg d]
14. oderT = oderunt E Dimma (odiierf 8)
odibant a
ilium (pro eum) fere omti [non vg aers]
[miserunt wow miss. ]
ligationem DSP* [wow Dimma]
(cf. D'^ h ad xiv. 32)
nolimus cum e solo
15. iusit S'GE Dimma (et vide supra xviii. 40)
[pecuniam] pecc, D
quis (pro quisque) EK*QV Durmach
[non Dimma] fi (quisquis E, quisquid a s,
quid d e, quidquis Z ; quemadm  r)
16, mina ? [mnas plane vers. 13, mna ver. 20] BS'F
G* JMOEXZ Durmach [non Dimma] ehr
•X- DEFEW Dimma gat b 8
minas BWEJM.OBXZ Durmach [non Dimma]
e h (manas ff; ; alias s)
17, egue tit vid. (pro euge) Nova
fidelis fuisti plur

330 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Luke xix. 17. supra mult
•x. DEFEW Dimma gat 8
17, 19, [ciui (pro civitates)]
18. mina (pleno) i B£F Durmach ete, e r (h)
minas ( „ ) / (vide Wordaw) [tion Dimma]
18, 19. •«. DEFEW Dimma gat 8
19. supra mult
20, [mna]
4- no ut vid, (ante habui) Nova ( sed libr.
scripsit saepius n (pro non), forsan voluit
vero contra tnorem u script. )
repossita DEiPE Dimma, Cf. al.
21, aust" sic vide infra
possuisti E3*E Dimma gat r
22, ausTis homo ABEF etc
possui H'EY Dimma gat
23, [pecuniam] pecc. DE [pec, i sed paec, alibi
et paeconiam hoc loco gat]
et (pro ut) omw (male Wordsw deff;) om. q
ussuris DS'E Dimma gat (usura d B et
Hier eont Jovin = aw tokco gr ; non rell latt)
exigisem Dimma ; exigiss, plur
fin. illud ABEF etc degat; illut G h
(illam vel illud 8), illam Dimma et mult
24, adstantibus plur
minam sed [mnas]
•X- (pro decem) DEEW Dimma gat i 8
25, om.* Suppl marg** [Habet Dimma]
om. b [noti q] d eff; grD al. syr cu S copt
26, [et] — abundabit D (ef. rell om. abundabit
fere omn)
27, illos (pro se) Nova inter omn cum d ^ eos
(mut. r)
28, procedebat (pro praecidebat) Nova (abiit c
ff;il q r s gig, ibat a d) cf. syr
in hiru (pro lerosolymam) 4- in £FD3PJKM
QEZ Durmach gat dffihqrB aur

APPENDIX III. (Moling) 331
Lnke xix. 29. adpropiquasset sic
— ad prim. DKT [twn Dimma] gat a c
ff;il qr? s (cf. gr Evati 240
T) 0r]a(f>ayr) pro et? yS.)
betbfage plur
bethania AB£FGHIOXYZ defhs
aur gr 131 [Dimma — Bethania]
[misit] missit D Dinima
30. 4- vos (posi; contra)- BDEa"°8KM'0QETW^af
[wow Dimma] ^ §, q r aur copt Diatess
(4- nos syr) " t^v KUTevavn Kwpyv" gr.
tantum
assinae D3*Y Dimma (E) r
[alligatum] ; ibid, [umqua sic pleno]
31, vobis (pro vos) DE© Durmach d [D^ vpa^]
et gr 435 vpLv [twn Dimma]
— ei EM' Durmach [non Dimtna]
ede ff;il qr s syr eu S et gr 130'"
XBDFLE 28 243 al pauc Orig.
Syr S sic habet ; abest sic iw syr cu
32, misi (more Dimtna) E3*ET* Dimma r*
4- ihs (post ilhs) KM?W [wow Dimma] cfff;
i (I) q r gig non gr-syr-eopt
36, adduxerunt (pro dux.) a e r s But Gwill syr
pesh interpr ; eduxerunt Dimma
(adducentes d)
iect antes Nova [non Dimtna]
inpossuerunt WB Dimma gat
37, adpropinquaret mult
discensum DE3*GE Dimma gat a (mut. b) des8
discentium (pro discip.) GM Eeg 1 A xviii
f 8 (male Wordsw d), dicentium 3* corp
oxon Durmach. Vide Wordsw ad loc
(discendentium Ditnma et mult)
viderent Nova (videbant gat a r)
38, [qui venit rex]
39. pharissseorum E

332 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.

!Luke xix.

40.

hi supra Un. ; 41. adpropinquauit

41.

[ciui pro civitatem]

42.

cognovises Nova cum Dimma

— etprim. DE Durmach Dimma a e

ff;l r r;S [non gr, non Iren'^- '"'•]

Cf. syr (equidem i)

q. D
43, — et circumdabunt te sec BD3P0Q Durtnach
Dimma r etc.
conagustabunt (sic : oagustabunt) (E)
Cf. continebunt a, conpraehendent d
44, prosternabunt ut vid. pro prosternent Nova.
Cf, a = pauimentabunt, Gr omn
iBa^iovai ; Eus iBa^iierdrjar)
- tuos ACa*FGH@JMTX^Y Durmach
[non Dimma] c ff; h i I s gat [non gr-
syr-copt, non r;]
45, ingresus gat (more p)
caepit D Dimma
iecire Nova ; iecere D Dimma
46, vocabitur (pro est) E e r (vacabitur !) gat et gr
C 28 252 436 Evst 48 aeth Epiph. [non
syr-copt] erit c I et gr BLE (om, t^*)
" est vocabitur " Dimma !
spelonq = spelonquam (speloncam DW
Dimma gat, speluncham G)
47, cotidie plur
princeps (pro principes) pr. \
B Durm gat* c q 8\ ^ ^-.
„ -^^^^^ / • - N f [»*ow gr-syr-copt]
princeps (pro principes) see. I ¦- » » j^ ¦>
OYJ
querebant CD gatff; 8
48. invenebant Nova (saepe ita p)
XX, 1, angelizante sic
2. tibi dedit cum f solo et cum gr Evst 48
[i^ow gr-syr]
8. - Iesus mult
APPENDIX III. {Moling) 333

Luke

XX. 3. - unum CJKETVZ Durmach [tioti Dimma] c h
q gr iiBBB fam 1, fam 69, 33 157 syr S pesh
( — unum verbum a e ff;i r? (mut) syr cu)
sed Xoyov eva AKMSU*n 28 122 al.
respon sic (pro respondete) respondite CEMOE
Dimma gat aff; hir aur
4, babtismii ut vid. DSP Dimma
id (vide infra)
6, quod (pro quia si) Nova om. quia eff; ilqr
6. omnibus (pro hominibus) Nova, errore
iohaii ut vid. ioh~ Dimma
profetam DS'O Dimma eqr
9. partim illeg init. ,,epit (cepit?)
parabulam D3PGE Dimma gat
' et ipse peregre fuit ' illeg ( — et ipse ? eum gr
syr copt — ipse) — fuit ? cutn r; ;
Dimma = et ipse perigre fuit
10, cessum D[PG Dimma gat ; cesum W aur
(cf. q vers. 12 ' cesum ')
demisserunt (0)
11, addedit 0
mitere ut vid. (more Dimma) Hoc loco Dimma mTe
cedentes B3PW aur (c§d, P> Eeg 1 B vii B)
caed. Dimma
adficientes EFDEGJO Dimma gat aur
contumilia D[P Dimma
[dimiserunt ut vid.] dimiss, Dimma gat
12, addedit OE
eicierunt [P (ieccef t Dimma)
13, viniae Dimma (vini§ 8) (vinae E) Cf, DtP
ad XX. 9 viniam
quod (pro quid) Nova ? (sed cf. xxii. 35
aliquid = ali cum symbolo quod)
14, inT se Dimma 8
fiet (pro fiat) J i [non Dimma al.] ; Gr yevrjTai,
sed 1 18 118 131 = ea-Tai ; et . , , erit clqr
Gwill syr ; et , , , sit e ; kui rjpmv eaTui

334 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Luke pro Iva tjpmv yei'ijrai C fam 1, 18 syr cu
S pesh (twn copt) ; kui ovtoi^ ea-Toi ypiov
Diatess ; Habebimus Jrew ex Matt.
XX. 15. iecectum DE (iectum Dimma)
16. veniam (pro vineam) Nova (vinia 8) ; illeg in vers
15 sed vin , . ut vid.
17. aspicens Nova (Vice versa r; scepe diciens)
— hoc Q a e r, S [ex ord gr non A^]
gr 142* 145 258 Epiphan [non syr copt]
Cf. Diatess breviter ex Matt xxi, 42
edificantgs ut vid. (r)
fin. angeli sic
18. ciciderit bis D Dimma gat ([PE)
supra sec. DE(H) f ffi h i q [tion
Dimma = sup" bis]
1^ fin. istam (pro banc) omw [exeeptis vg P* a d]
20. et (pro ut sec. ante traderent) omw [except. (£. a d
r S] contra gr plur "eh to" vel
wffTe NBCDL et gouCTE copt, sed
syr Diatess sah goth ' et ' cum latt
p~sidis D Dimma ff;q8 (pr§, tP)
21, ilium (pro eum) omti [except, vg Dimma gig ?]
acipis Nova (adcipis ff^
- sed Nova [personas ed e sic]
in veritate viam di doces (pro sed viam Dei in
veritate doces) plur
22. tributa ? dare Ordo DG©MVWZ* Dur
mach [non Dimma] vg a d i q aur* 8 et gr
cessari D Dimma (W q ces,) cesari 8,
cessari gat
23. autem supra lin.
temptatis plur
24. vel (pro et) cum DQ, siwe auctoritate.
[Contra " et " rell omn Dimma et gr-syr]
Copt ita : X6 +glKUJrf ffCAA -^-eni-
FpA.c|>H, ut syr S prorsus isto modo :
" the image with the inscription,"

APPENDIX III. {Moling) 335
Luke
XX, 24, cessaris D Dimma (W) cfsaris 8,
caessaris gat
25, — ergo a d e ff; i I q D*'' aeth syr cu S Diatess
[non pesh] sah copt = XE ;
goth = us-nu-gibith, reddens
gr arro-Toivvv-BoTe
q (pro quae) bis (D gat) S
cessaris cessari D[P(EQ Dimma) cesaris cesari 8,
cgssaris caessari gat
di sunt do plur
fin. 4- reddite copt [non gr-syr-goth, nee latt al.]
26, rep~chendere Nova (ei respondere pro ejus
reprehend ere Dimma).
-\- sunt (post mirati) BO Dimma aur
(gr davpaaavTe<s) mirantes d
(mirantesfTi 8) admirantes /
in responsi orem ejus (pro in responso ejus) Nova
(confusio inter verba coptica
pro responsis et tacuerunt ?? )
27, saduceorum DW Dinvma (sadduce, ES*GE
a/^2 i q) de sadduceis e
28, 37. [mo-i^fef]
28, filis (pro liberis) E (fiUs more k)
accipiet G
29, -un- ETgatiB
accipit 'iS 0*0^ Durmach Dinvma gat
[filiis]
30, accipit SPM'OQE Dimma
— ipse G cum syr S, (hic 8) om. claus. B.
Gr ovTo<; ; hinc sa goth, et c I q ille,
Breviter om. elauss. ver 30 31 eopt; ef. deetc
31, accipit EIPGOQ Dimma gat
relinquerunt £F Ditnma (GY) fff; i aur
32. novissima plur et Dimma (novisima Q ;
novissimae q) sed gr omn init. va-Tepov Be
Travrcov ; cf. tamen syr cu S ' Et mortua
est et mulier.' Goth = spedista iwi^.

336 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Luke
XX. 32, — et (awie mulier) D Durtnach sah [Non Dimma,
non al.] [wow gr-eopt-syr-goth] Cf. tameti r
'= et mortua est mulier ilia et boh gouc
33, -un- DBTW gat i 8
34. saeculi hujus plur
35. nubunt plur
ne (pro neque sec.) Nova ? nee Dimma a [al.
omn neque]
ducunt plur
37, [quia vero] cutn Dimma et al.
Cotitra : quia vere DES^'^^'QE
resurgent DEE [tioti Dimma] § gat r ; surgeiit i
abrm Nova (abraam 8)
isac [P Dimma ad e^2 i*" (issacD g'aO
38, mortorum Nova
fin. — ei cum e et r™P'* [iVow gr-syr-goth] Cf. Orig
(apud Tisch. cit) do (pro ei) r; solus
39. autem supra lin. om. E
dicentes (pro dixerunt) Nova -^
(dixit BZ h i aur gig) > Breviter syr cu S
— ei plur J
40. [audebant] contra D (et Y*) h errore
audiebant (vide ad xviii, 26)
qq sic pro quidquam
41, M esse 8 (ee ^^ Dimma, ordine EBvg)
42. et ipse bis script
42, 44. "SiS 8 (om. Dimma in 42, d's sic 44)
42. ad^xtris sic (adextris Dimma uno ductu) ;
adextriis gat ; ad dextris GtP a e i qr
43, [scabellum]
46, Adtendite AB£F etc
amabant (pro amant) Nova ut vid, (cf. spatium
in r) ; cf. copt ; (gr i^CXovvtwv = aman-
tium d) ; amantibus 8 ; aman tantum e
sinagogis S*EW(E) Dimma ; syn. P h
discubitos BDGItPMETY Eeg 1 B vii
Ditntna al q aur 8 ff; (accubitos 5*0)

APPENDIX ni. {Moling) 337
Luke XX, 46. convivis 2* Dimma [tion vett]
47, domi ? ut vid. Nova
danatione sic
xxi, 1. gazaphilogiii Nova. gaza... ut Dimma B
2. mitentem eum Dimma (more Dimma)
3. paupercula (pro pauper) D3P™^GE Dimma gat**
c ff; (i) I m q r r; 8 (paupera ads)
4. ex abundantia A*ff'FGH0OEX<^Y gat (d)
q 8 (DE[P Dimma gat r; ex hab.)
submiserunt (pro sibi miserunt) om. sibi H ;
submiserunt nova ut vid. [non Dimma] ;
sua (pro sibi) d s ; et D teste Wordsw.
Forsan cotifusio interDet d; silet Wordsw
ded; scripsit librarius d vere "de abun-
dantias uo,"
quod (pro quo) mult
victum bis script
ha (pro habuit)* buit supra lin. ab avn^aXXovri ?
5. lapidibus bonis omw
7. p~ceptor Dimtna DVW#2 q (8). pr§. ^ gat
8. quoniam (pro quia) DQDurmaehe (c£OLodff;iq)
om. e r et gr NBLX et syr Tert
(quod vel quia Dimma, symb. incertum)
adpropinquauit
fin. illos (pro eos) omw [except, vg et s]
9. prohelia (pro praeha) Nova (p'lia Dimma sic)
non (pro nondum) omw et gr-eopt [except vg G
cor vat mg a f syr Diatess]
11. iwi^. - et AGH ete. Dimma d 8 gr
AL 237 al pauc [non syr-eopt-gr plur]
sed instantius a e terr. 4- quoque
12. iniecient D Dimma gat
4- in (ante vobis) DQ Durmach [twn Dimma]
et gr-syr-copt (super vos ade; supra vos 8 ;
in vos c fff; i qr s)
in sinagogis ET(E*) Dimma r-,, syna
gogis BCKOXZ vett (sinagogis e sic) ;
VOL. II. ^

338 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OP THE N.T.
Luke sinagogas S*W ; synagogas Bell cum gr
accus ; syn, J*
xxi, 12, 4- in (atite custodias) BOVZ [wow Dimma] g; h
q s gig (4-ad D) syr [non gr]
tradentes (pro trahentes) A£FCDE5PGHM0E
X*Y Dimma gat (B) r; (gr ayop^vov^ vel
array opxvovi)
p~sides DT Dimma ff; i q (pr§, i.P gat)
p~8edes 8
14, p^meditari (DW Dimma ff; I q) 8. pr§, P
(respon" sic)
16, cognitis ut vid. Nova [twn Dimrna cognatls
plane ; cognatiis gat]
adficient £FDE Dimmia ete.
17, hodio C Dimma [twn al.]
4- hominibus (post omnibus) Q Dimma 'n §>
f iffi) i q r r; gat cor vat*;
homin. pro omn. c; 4- gentibus s
(gr omn. vtro rruvTwv tamtum)
20, hiru adpropinquauit plur
desolutio sic (desolutio 3P Dimma, disso-
lutio EH)
21, iudea CDEa>P*OW Eeg 1 B vii
Dimma gat e ff;i r s (8) (iudia E)
in montes plur
discendant QE(D) Durmach Ditnma gat r r;,
descendant £FJTE ? c
intrant G* [wow Dimma] r; [non r]
(introeant e)
22. ipleantur (D^FOT gat a dff;) (B)
23. prignantibus D Dimma
nutiyentibus ut vid. = [nutrientibus ; vide com-
petidiutn iti tribus xxii. 30] sed Dimma
= nutiuentibus ut vid.
p~resura vel p~resuria vel p~resunia (presura
D, p~"sura Ditnma gat)

APPENDIX ni. (Moling) 339

Lnke \xi, 23,

supra

AFHOXY ff; h [non vett
ut vid., twn Dimma = sup""]

24.

hiru

inpleantur

DE3>JE gat dff; (repl, hoc
loco a, et compl, W)

tepora*

(tepora q)

25.

p^sura

D Dimma

p"" (pro prae)
D Dimma ff; 8 [noti q]
confussione
DEEY Dimma gat (confessione e)
4- et (aw^e maris) CH*JMQE Durmach [non
Dimma] h r; (G) ; 4- ut (ante sonitus) /
fluctu sic B (ff; fluctum)
26. pro (pro prae) Nova ut M? ad xxii, 45
( pre D Dimma ff; q 8 ut
supra) ' a' a d
exspectatione CES* etc. Dimma
c6m°uebunT"' (pro movebuntur) ^^'^®B Dimma
r gig (H^) syr pesh Gwill
28, — autem Nova [om. elaus syr hier
(ABC), twn al syr, nee Diatess]
adpropinquauit (pro appropinquat) X* Dimma
(T, I m r) et gr fam 1 [non al] syr Hipp
Tert (Marc et Besurr adpropinquaverit)
om. claus. c
redeptio (0*)
29, eis (pro ilhs) Nova ad eos q [non al.]
32. p~teriuit 0(M' i aur) (ff;) [non Dimma]
34. adtendite . ABEFCD etc Dimma
grauerentur gat [twn Dimma nee aZ.]
4- in (ante curis) Nova eum r solo 4- in aw^e
cogitationibus, Cf. copt rfEXil et syr
cu S [wow gr]
superveniet GH Ditnma r; (instet a,
adsistet e, adsistat Jrew)
35. tag^ tanquam aliq et ab e 8 aur
4- fiir (aw^e laqueus) NOVA (inter omti) Cf.
Proleg de copt z 2
340

GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.

Lukexxi. 35,

38,
xxii, 1,

Adpropinquabat azemorum

pasca
2, querebant P* 8
eum (pro Iesum)

orbis terjiae (pro omnis terrae) D™^Q Durmach
Dimma r; ; cf. syr cm S = Jrew ( — omnis)
Om. iraa-T]'; fam 1 108 D* cum latt. W ff;
[manicabat] mult DES*E Dimma Cerne gat
(azim, GIM'TVW r a^r)
H [wow al.]; phascha Dimma
(alibi pascha except. 13 15)
(querebant D Ditnma ff; q aur)
omn [except. W Margaret
I §C gr Evst 44 48 49] ilium a
multDEEWZ Dimma gat abi B
B
(pecc. DP*) p^coniam gat
DE gat q B (qu§r, P* Margaret)
querebant ff;
fere omn [opp, JOZ vg. a bfir]
oportunum tempus e
DE[PE Dimma Cerne gat
H ? (vide vet%l)
I.P Eeg 1 B vii Dimmia gat aur
Margaret (ACHTYZ)
pasca T
10. (ciui pro civitatem ut semper)
— quidam plur
anphora BEGKEV Dinima gat b I* B
(ani. DT) (om. Tert) -
aq, Dimma ; aq; gat (W q aque) aqu§ P
sequemini E[PKQEV Dimma Certie rr;B
(semini d) (Cf. r; ad xvii, 23)
11, pasca (silet Wordsw)
12, vobis ostendit plur
caenaculum B£FCD ete. Ditntna Margaret, cin, h
18. autem .supra Un.
pasca D (q = pacha) ; (phascha Dimma)

3.

scarioth

xii

4.

abit

5,
6,

[pecunia]querebat

oportunitate

7,

azemorum

8,

pasca
iohanne

APPENDIX ni. {Moling) 341

Luke

xxii, 14. xii DEEW Dimma gat 8 (om. abed eff; i I r)
15. pasca DT (phascha sic Dimma)
16. inpleatur CDWJOB gat aff;
17, [accipite aSsg'Me hoc] contra vett (except Dimma
gat aur) calicem pro hoc D r r2
18, 4- hac (aw^e generatione) b [non q] syr cu S
(4- hujus post vitis E bfgr 157 copt)
fin. veniet r2 [wow Dimma]
19, acepto q* (adcepto J^a)
— et (ante dedit) QW [wow Dimma, non al.]
(sed deditque habent soror D
et Liturg Bom Moz Ambros)
20. cenauit plur caenauit Dimma £FCDG@
KOQ Margaret (cenauerunt/;
cenatum est E gat* Bom Ambros)
noui testamenti EO Dimma cg;r gat* aur Orig
(Cf. Lit Bom Ambros ; Cf. Iren Obi Euch)
22, difinitum S*KE Dimma (D gat aur diff,)
illi homini plur et Dimma [non ET gat vg. a b
(contra q) f 8] Cf. syr cu expresse ;
— homini d e D^' ; ef. Tert
23. querere D gat h (qufrere J* Cerne) [non Dimma,
variat inter quaer. et quer.j
24. - est E
— et CD(E)QETDMrmacA, [wow Dimma]
abe [non e, male Tisch] ff;ilqrr;
(gat) gr ^ 127* 615 Orig. syr cu S
(habet orf copt (= de novo) pro et).
[Habent et d 8f]
contensio D Dimma
26, 4- si (posi sic) Nova 1 cf. q (4- estis ra)
- sicut prim. Nova 3 ef&ciatur ut bq
iunior (pro minor) mult
p~cessor DP* Dimma ff; (8)
27, aut (a) pro an DGQ Durmach Dimma vett
[non 8 aur]
28. temptationibus (tept.) plur [Non ATXYZ]

342 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Luke xxii. 29. dispossuit S'E Ditnma gat r
30. -meo AC^GIJMWBUY Durm Dimma gat
dehletgrD syr cu Orig [tion S pesh copt]
regno Dei D (cf. Tert) certe sine auctoritate
cod. nostri
tronu (pro thronos) Nova, throno Durmach ;
thronus G [cf. copt gAW epoitoc]
gr em Opoviov
xii DEEW Dim Certie gat abd,
f (contra morem), iBr; aur
ifBt Ditnma 8 (q)
31. expetit (ex emetid. ut vid) [non Dimma cum vg]
DQ r2 ; expetiit Durmach; (Givill. petit ;
copt 'shall ask') cf. 8: 'querebat vel
expetiuit '
crebraret DES* Dimma gat crebrare 8
(scribraret Ma; ef. rell)
32. deficiet G (deficeret a Tert) [twn Dimma]
34. Et (7) pro At plur (Om. eopul. syr)
qui a (more a)
cantauit (pro cantabit) lOE [wow Dimma] / /i i Z
(clamauit d) sed errore. (vociferabitur B)
abnegabis nosse me (me iw marg)* Cf. c d al.
(gr 124 258)
35. saculo J*. (G) [wow Dimma] (sacello e)
[calceamentis cum vg J] non Dimma
nuqd Dimma
nl (pro nihil) (nil M?) nuUius bde
36. saculum P* (8) [noti Dimma] (sacellum d e)
J X ,T r JT i Not^ Dimma
vendet Nova [noti d])
tonicam DES*E Dimtna Cerne gat
[emat] emet d
37. ipleri CD'^JO(B) a (8) aur gat
[Noti Dimma passim impl.]
Et quod cum (pro et cum) mult [nott Ditnma]
(quod et cum a c d e i 8) quod ut cum ff;

APPENDIX III, (Moling) 343

Luke

xxii, 37. iniustis (pro iniquis) plur [non Dimma^ et a
e e i gat* (gr otnn dvopav)
38, gladii duo plur
[satis est]
39, egresus gat (more p) (ingressus Q Dimma)
consuitudinem D[P [wow Dimma]
— autem = sahid. Nova inter latt-gr-copt (cf.
syr Q simplieiter " and his disciples
vyith him ")
eum (pro ilium) ET gat d ff; (om. c)
40, temptationem plur
41, iectus Nova (cf. a lap. ictus ; sed
lapides missionem.d)
possitis DES'E Dimma gat r
42, transfer a me calicem hunc E gat (If)
4- voluntas (post tua) Nova ; sah ? (mut. sah)
[non gr-syr-copt] Cf. Tert : ' Nisi quod
mea sed tua fiat voluntas '
43, 4- et (ante prolixius) AB£FS>FHejKM:OQ
EVXY Durmach Dimma Cerne a b
[non q] c r syr cu
44, gutte GW Dimma; gutt§P*[wowaZ.]
46, surrexiset Nova
illos (pro eos) D[P0JKOEVWZ Durmach
[non Dimma] abehilqB aur (quos invenit c)
p (pro prae) Dimma 8 (D ff;q) " pro " M" vide
supra p xxi. 26 ; a tristitia cd; a maerore a
46, — quid dormitis DE gat et sah 113*
(sed cf. Diatess et D^' d)
4- et (atite orate) DEQ Durmach Ditnma f I q
gat syr cu [noti S pesh] sah 113" contra
gr " avuGTavTe'i irpoaev'^eade "
temptationem plur
47. illo (pro eo) DQE Durmach [noti Dimma]
gat beff;iqr?
[duodeci pleno, contra morem a]
anticidebat Nova [tion Ditnma]

344 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
Luke xxii. 47. adpropinquauit mult
49, Videntis ut vid. error
¦ hii CDE3P etc. h aur (hi Dimtna) om. r
percutimus diie si vis in gladio (pro Domine si
percutimus in gladio) Nova (Domine
si vis perc, in gladio Q Durmach ut vid. ;
Domine si vis percutimus eos in gladio
Dimma; Domine vis percutiemus eum
in gladio b ; dmb si percutiemus in gladio d)
61, 4- eis (posfait) D'^Q Durmach [non Dimma]
(4- ei E gat ; 4- ilh aiet T^') [tioti syr-copt]
[sinite]sanabit Nova ut vid. (errore) [tion Dimma]
62, venerunt* q [wow Dimrna^
gladi's 3*E [noti Dimma] (cf. i ad xxii, 38 gladi)
53, cotidie plur
54, opchendentes Nova (oph. Dimma) (contenentes d)
de longe (pro a longe) Nova (paxpodev gr omn
except. DA al pauc arro paxpoOev)
56. atrio plur [non vg J]
56. ancella DB*3' Dimtna gat
qda Dimma (D 8) qufdamP'Cerweg'ai; quaedem A
67, - eum (post negauit) a b efi I r gr NBD^KL
MSTXn al 40 syr eopt sah arm aeth
Gb. Laeh. W-H reete [Non Tisch. ed viii !]
58, [pusillum] puss. D5PEY, Dimma (contra morem)
— O (atite homo) EGE [noti Dimma] b c d f
ffi i q [mut. a] (om. 0 homo syr cu S
pesh a b ff; i I q r contra gr)
59. quidem 0 (quis d) om. b e il q
adfirmabat B£FCD ete. Dimma Certie fhr
gat aur 8 (cf. rell)
galileus CDE5P0EW Dimma Cerne ff; i
q r gat (galilfus P')
60, [quid*]
[cantauit gallus] Cotitra : gall. cant. £FE3P
KOVWX*Z gat abcdf hi r aur

APPENDIX III. {Moling) 345

Luke

xxii. 61, dixit (dx) pro dixerat AB£FCD[pJOQETXY
Dim gat vett omn [except.
aur] (gr emei)
62. egresus (ut semper p) gat
amarissime (vel ...ae) [pro amare] Durtnach*
Dimma q (non al) Cf. copt d^^n CvHtyAty I
cotitra sah gH o-VCItyE.
63. inludebant
cedentes CIPP'VWZ aur (c?d. 8)
[non Dimma = caed.]
64. profetiza a>Q Dimma (DO) a (contra
morem) i (contra morem) q r ; profeta r2 ;
profitiza e (ef. p infra xxiv. 19)
[nobis abest] cum plur et Ditnma
65. blasfemantes DT Dimma a (contra morem)
dqr; blaspem, e
66. consihum (pro concil.) Durmach B [non
Dimma] (consensum c)
67. dixero vobis Ordo tiovus ut vid. inter latt
et gr., sed cum eopt syr
[credetis] CDEH@JKVWX Dimma
Margaret gat cor vat d q vg
68. (respon sic pro respondebitis) respondetis
BCDEa*QET vett plur [non
Dimma Margaret a r aur]
demitetis Dimma (H dimitetis)
demittetis BGE, demittitis aur
xxiii. 2. accussare ilium (pro ilium accus.) DS*QE
Durm Dim Cerne B (ordo eum plur)
cessari D^'E Dimma (c§ss. gat) (ces. P*W Cerwe;
c?s. I 8) (r;)
3. iudeorum ut vid. D'^W Dimma ff; q aur gat
(iud^or, P* Eeg 1 B vii Cerne I 8)
respoii ( = respondit) pro respondens ait Bad
gat (cf. syr eu S simplieiter ait)
4. ni (pro nihil) Nova ?
5. per universam iudiam docens Ordo tiovus

346 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Luke ut vid. (om. docens b e i I q gr \i* 64
[non syr eopt] ; iudiam nova ut vid.
xxiii. 5, 4- et (aw^e incipiens) mult et Dimma Cerne
[non W vg vett plur]
galilia (gallia E)
6, audens Nova (vide infra cupens)
galiliam r2
galileus CDE3P0EW Dim Cerne Margaret aur
gat (galilf us P*) [a galilea vett plur]
7 init. — et DQ [wow Dimma] r2 [wow gfr-sj/r-copi]
— ipse ( — et ipse vett plur syr pesh Diatess)
[non syr cu S, wow eopt, twn gr, non
Dimma afr 8] Om. claus X^' errore
4- in (aw^e hirusolimis sic pleno) D Dimma
Durmach b qB cum gr copt syr
4- in (aw^e illis) BCS'G Dimma Durtnach
abe dfq r (8) et gr copt
8. biro (pro herodes) Nova [sed herodem supra
vers. 7 et itifra vers. 11 p]
cupens Nova (vide supra audens) [wow
ititerpr. B] ; volens d = deXiov gr
audiret plur [audierat vg V Dimma c ;
audieret q]
de illo plur
9. ilium (jiro eum) plur
nl (pro nihil)
respoii sic* (bat supra lin.**)
10. etiam (pro autem) plur et Dimma (autem supra
lin. p**, eum CDG@TX* vgadfff;Br
gr et syr ; autem etiam E gat ; om. W
sah copt) igitur c
accussantes DEiPE Dimma Cerne
11. [hero~] vide supra vers. 8
inlussit DW^ Dimma (inlusisset/)
remissit [wow vers. 7] DE gat
12. hirodis Dimma (herodis E^P^QE, ei5 S tjers. 11)
ante (pro antea) E Ditnma (an) b c ff; q aur

APPENDIX III, (Molitig) 347

Luke

(om. syr eu S [non pesh Diatess'\)
ante ea gat ; om. elaus. d et D^'
xxiii, (14 Wordsw) 13, eos (pro illos) c df [non
Dimma]
14, [obtulistis] Al. opt. sed B = attuhstis nu a
-f ilium (post interrogans) cum e* [i Hum sic
omittens nullam] 4- eum Q cum syr
cu S pesh Diatess copt [twn gr]
4- mortis (post causam) Nova (ex vers. 15 22)
ef. apapTrjfia sah eopt
in eo (pro in homine isto) d (ex vers. 22)
ef. sah gr 69 syr eu et cf. r " in hoc de his "
accussatis DE[PE Dimma Cerne
15. biro sic (Hirodis Dimma)
nl (pro nihil)
17 fin. 4- vinctum DQ [non Dimma] c q gig?
(I et gr 229 mg 611 quemcumque vol,
populus et Betrpiov 6v ¦rjOeXuiv) Cf. syr S
Beapiov ; transponunt al. ; om, vers. al.
18, baraban Nova hoc loco ut vid. eum gat,
Dimma. etff; barabam (Cf. P* Dimma alibi)
19, [ciuitate pleno, contra morem p : ciui]
misus EiPE Dimma (more Dimma) Cerne
20, loqutus Nova (more Dimma in Joh
[non Dimma hoe loco] contra morem p)
loquutus 0X (ut semper)
illos (pro eos) omw
dimif e sic (dimitre H*)
21. suclamabant (pro succ) Dimma (subcl,
B£FCGJP>0*TVZ Eeg 1 B vii ff; q)
clam, / aur ; procl. a ; clamauerunt c d
crucifige cru sic [Non Dimma = crucifige
eum crucifige eum]
ilium (pro eum) plur [Non EOEW Dimma
Margaret gat c dl B aur vg]
25, misus E Dimma aur gat
petabant txt vid. Nova cutn gat [tioti Dimma]

348 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Luke
xxiii. 25. vero autem* (pro vero) Nova, sed 8 = autem
vero (Evan 244 tov lyaovv Be)
fin. 4- susciperunt ergo ihin et portans crucem
ducebatur* DQ Dimma I (c ff; r) [non
gr-syr-copt]
26, (simonem quendam cyrenensem illeg)
inpossuerunt S*E Dimma gat r
27, — ilium Nova [tion gr-syr-copt] eum gat et r
lamantabant Nova [non Dimma] (lamen-
tabant BCD etc., vett ; lamantabantur Y)
28, — Iesus cum P* solo [non a, male
Wordsw.] non gr-syr-copt
hirii
29. — ecce E [wow Dimma] a b d eff;l
r D^ fam 13, 666 syr eu R Diatess arm
aeth [Habent copt syr pesh]
beate EW (beat^ P* Eeg 1 B vii) beata e
31. quasi (pro quia si) M"Z* e. Cf. syr cu S aeth
gr B Evst 257 259 om. si [wow Diatess]
viride BEFDX Dimma ? Cerne* aur
facient (pro faciunt) Cerne [non Dimma^
fiat (pro fiet)* sed correxit ipse p* fiet
(8 = fiat)
32. Dducebantur errore
33. caluarif (contra morem p) P* (caluarie EW)
caluariu B
ubi (pro ibi) EQ gat [non Dimma tiec al.]
senistris 3* [wow Dimma] syn. gat
34. ignosce (pro dimitte) Nova inter libros tiostros
matiuscript. latt sed eum Hier (adv Pelag)
Aug et Auct Quaest et Ireti (Chr Passio)
" rogabat Patrem ut ignosceret his qui
se crucifixerant "
quod (pro quid) Nova [non Ditnma]
[sortes]
35. diridebant DE[P.PM'*E Dimma aur gat,
ridebant 8 ! super A e^epvpKTTjpi^ov

APPENDIX III. {Moling) 349

Luke

xxiii, 35, ilium (pro eum) plur
faciet (pro faciat) Nova (facit EIP^^E) [faciat
Dimma rell]
Xpc sic, (non vers. 39 = -xpi) cutn Margaret cf. P* alibi
36. inludebant plur
acceptum (pro acetum) Nova ; accetum CP*EY
Eeg 1 B vii Dimma r aur (om.
claus syr cu S [wow Diatess^
oferentes (pro off.) Nova offerebant DS'O
Dimtna Certie b d eff; Iqr aur D^^
illi (pro ei) plur
37, — et (aw^e dicentes iwi^.) omw et D'^" sah copt,
tion al. [except. acfB §>iit]
iudeorum (contra morem p) D [PP* W Eeg 1 B vii
Ditnma ff; q (8), iudforum Cerwe gat
38, inscripta (pro scripta) Mult et Ditntna b q 8
(inscribta EFEGO*X"YZ* h)
inscriptio superscripta d
ilium (pro eum) omw
lif is Dimma (literis PE r ? aur S ?^)
grecis CDP etc. Dimma ff;hlq aur
ebreici's DWW Dimma (T) (8)
iudeorum DIPHOW Dimma gat ff; q (B)
39, blasfemabat D[P Dimma q
40. ilium (pro eum) plur et Dimma [sed non DEG
BHvg adf qrB]
in ea (pro in eadem) cum c e (syr hier B)
forsan error ex damnatione seq.,
sed cf. copt.
fiti. — es Nova cum e (ex industria ; sic scribebat libr. :
" quod in ea danatione n nos qdem iustae ")
Cf. d et nos sumus (pro es) ; cf. r (tnut.) ;
ff'i est pro es habet
41. iustae* C Dimma (cf. xvi. 7, xvii. 7, xviii, 18)
nl (pro nihil)
42. memento mei diie (pro Dne mem. mei) (b q r)

350 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
Luke
8 [non Dimma] gr AC^M^EXrAAO al,
syr pesh et hier C Orig ; — dne a et gr
NBC*DL, Cf, Tisch ad loc
xxiii, 44, tenebrae fact§ (ff; h) (tenebr§ fact? P
Eeg 1 B vii 8)
usque in nonam horam ABDH@JMM'EY
[wow. Diwwwa] b q (e) h contra
ord gr copt ; ' usque in nonam '
8 super A ecu? mpa'; evaTtji;.
46, exspirauit ADEPM'QV Ditnma Cerne c dh
8 gat Tert (Marcion)
47. centorio DE Dimma [non vett]
48. revertabantur Nova ut vid, [non Dim/ma]
49, autem supra lin. (om. aur)
secute W q (secut? tP Eeg 1 B vii I)
erant eum fere otnn (fuerant eum Dimma)
galilia E
51. consilio eorum et actibus Ordo novus. Cf.
copt et syr pesh lectt. in commune
hab. ut vid. contra gr
arimathea ut vid. voluit libr. Nova [noti Dimma]
(ciui sic)
iude iud§ P* (iudee W, iudae
EQEV Durmach Dimma)
exspectabat E[PKM'EVX*Z(Q) Dimma Cerne q
62. petiuit Nova eum Dimma et d
53. depossitum DE3PE Dimma gat
+ in (ante sindone) £FDE[P'"SH@IO*QEX*
Dim Cerne gat abode f ff;lqr aur
et D^"' 440 cum syr copt [wow gr]
4- mundo (post sindone) 4- munda Q gr min ;
+ nouam b fam 13 157 [wow Tert,
tioti syr sed ef. eopt syr pesh]
possuit DEIPE Dimma gat r
- eum* E 6 cum gr fam 1 69 22 33
arm (copt) [tion syr]
monomento EO* Dimma

APPENDIX III. (Molitig) 351

Luke

xxiii. 63, possitus DE3*E Dimma gat
64. parascuse Dimma (parascue D ; para-
scevae Durmach; parasceue A°3PP*M'
QX°Y Eeg 1 B vii / r S aur gig ; cena
purae e, cenae purae abcq, cena pura^2)
sapatu (pro sabbatum) Nova (cf. Dimma im, Joh)
. inluscebat Nova
65. subsequtg Nova; subsecut§ P* Eeg 1 B vii ^ai
(subsequutae H©X*)
ipso {pro eo) fere omn [non r]
galilia Nova (ut B alibi)
[mouMmentum 7ioc loco] et Dimma ; monom. E
possitum D[PE Dimma gat r (E)
56. revertantes Nova [non Dimma]
ungenta ABFHMM'OXYZ'' Dimma h I
[sabbato] vide supra
xxiv. 1. deluculo BDO*B Dimma ff; aur
[monwmentum] monom. E Dimma
4- maria magdalena (ut EiS alibi) et altera maria
Nova eum Dimma (4- maria
magdalena [sic eum P*K a d xxiv. 10]
et alt. maria et quaedam cum eis E)
4- yvvaiKet C^GH al. pauc. Eus
aromata quae paraverant Ordo twviis cum
copt (syr) Diatess [contra lat-gr]
Tert " cum odorum paratura," Om,
aromata abed eff; I r D^'' syr cu S,
Hinc inversio in p
2, a monomento E [wow Dimma] r (hoc loco)
3. ingresse [twn ingrese more p] EW ff; q
(ingress§ P* Eeg 1 B vii)
fin. 4- in monomento Nova ititer omnes
[non gr-syr-eopt] sed cf. Diatess
4. consternate EW q (consternate P*
Eeg 1 B vii Cerwe B)
+ et (aw^e ecce) DEE Durm Cerne gat
[non Dimma] behlq rS grplur [non syr copt]

352 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T,
Luke
xxiv, 5, Cum autem factae* (voluit haud dubie timidae
cum r) Legimus vero : Cu timerent
(iw marg.) autem factae
declinauerunt Nova cum r [non Dimma] sed
inclinauerunt cdr syr. Diatess,
D^ eKXeivav [grplur KXivovaav]
eas (pro illas) DE d r [non Dimma]'
queritis E gatff; q aur 8 (queritis P)
6. (non est hic sed illeg)
galilia D
8. recordat§ P* Eeg 1 B vii (recordate W)
9 iwi^, Et et (bis)
regress? P* 8 (regresse W q) egresse ff;
de monumento DQ Durmach [non Dimma]
renuntiauerunt Dimma a b c e q r (gr
arrrjyyeiXav)
10. [magdalenae] vide supra
iohanna illis (pro eis) DQ [wow Dimma] (ipsis M?
^ 6ff;q)
— quae sec. [twn Dimtna] b d e ff; q gr
X*ABD ete. syr cu S [wow 8, male Wordsw]
haec dicebant ad apostolos (pro die. ad aposi,
haec) (EE) [wow Dimma] b e ff;q
syr eu S
11. deleramenta DEBDimma Certie aur gat (^GZ
c 8) ; ef. a delira Id est: " delira verba
ista " pro " deliramentum (eum gr omti
Xrjpo<;) verba ista " cum (syr pesh ut vid),
sed noti eum syr eu S Diatess eopt aeth
credebant omw
12. surgens autem petrus (pro Petrus autem
surgens) Nova ; ef. 8: autem petruS'
surgens. Om. vers. E a b
d e I r D'' [tioti syr cu S copt]
[monumentum] mono. E* [wow Dimma]
lintiamina D[p Ditnma 8

APPENDIX III, (Molitig) 353

Luke

xxiv. 12. [sola] possita DQE Durmach Dimtna
(possita, — sola [P)
abit E Dimma (non alibi) gat
13, 4- in (ante ipsa) Cerne b c dff;8 (non Dimma)
[silet Wordsw] (gr ev avTy Trj yp. ;
a ev Tr] avTtrj yp.)
LX- DEFOETWZ Dimma (gat) afB
hiru
ammaus DE*a*E Dimma al* (b e ff; r)
amauus gat ; ulammaus d
14, loqibantur (ef. 8 aur)
de his omnibus ad invicem Ordo tiovus
( — ad invicem ab ff;l r gat)
accederf (= accederunt) accederant DEO*E
accid. Dimma rell
15, quererent . DW (qu?r, P*)
adpropinquans mult
16, eorum (pro illorum) A^ESPF etc., vett
[non Dimma ff; I aur]
nee (pro ne) Nova inter omn [gr tov pv
emyvatvai avTov ut Versionn. ut vid.] ;
recognoscerent wwo ductu gat, ut non d
cognoscerent d e gat
17. ad alterutrum (pro ad invicem) Dimma a r
gat syr pesh Diatess (one v?ith another
copt) et Orig. Gr irpo'; aXXyXov;, D
7rpo<; eavTov;. Om. syr eu S
18. 4- erat (post nomen) D3*™*E Dimma gat e e
I r aur (a)
cleopas plur
perigrinus D Dimma (advena d ; pere-
grinus vel incola 8 ; peregrinaris c e)
hiru 4- in (am,te his) E Dimma a b c d f ff^r
8 (gat) gr orrni copt; istis absque in e
(om. in his diebus syr cu S, wow Diatess)
19. [nazareno]
VOL. II. - A

gr

354 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T,
Luke xxiv, 19, — vir DEZ Dimma Durmach a b
f g;l r [noti gr syr copt]
profita ut vid, cf. e supra xxii, 64 (profeta
Da*0 Dimma e r)
plebe (pro populo) Dimma b (ff;) I r gat
20, tradiderunt eum BCDIP Durmach Cerne etc.,
[non Dimma] 8 aur (h)
gr NBL etc. Orig syr
sumu sacerdotu sic . Nova (voluit summi
sacerdotum cum ASFDFG etc)
(E b dff; h I r 8) non Dimma
dapnationem E3P@EW(E) [wow Dimma rell]
21. — esset Nova (ef. vett)
ifKl Dimma 8
quo (pro quod) DMTY aur (ex quo EQE
Dimma gat a c d e, a quo 8, gr a<j>' ov)
— haec sec E e [contra baec 4- omnia
syr cu S pesh, Diatess (Vat twn Borg)]
22. — et Q Durmach e [non Dimmia]
22, 24. [monumentum] mono. E [wow Dimma]
24 fin. viderunt (pro invenerunt) plur et vett et
gr-syr-eopt [contra A^^SPFGHeiP
KMM^OVWXY vg Tisch., ed. antiq.
sitie auctoritate, (ex dittogr. ut vid.
invenerunt supra)]
25. (in omnibus quae locuti sunt prophetae illeg)
27, incipens Nova (more p)
mc^si moysi DIP
profetis D5PE Dimma e r
28, adpropinquauerunt nvult
- se DEIPFGMM'E Durm Dim gat 8
Wordsw txt [contra Aplur., vett et vg !]
29, cogerunt S'E Cerwe 8 (coxerunt d)
[non Dimma = rogauerunt cutn E]
ad vesper" declinat dies (pro advesperascit et
inclinata est iam dies) Simplieiter
ititer omn p cum Dimtna (vide r mut)

APPENDIX ni. (Moling) 355

Luke

Cf. J : ad vesperum declinav.it iam dies ;
ad vesperum declinawi^ dies edl. Aliter D
(duas lectt. eonfundans), aliter rell, et
vett (cf. a, b eff; r et CET ; aliter syr copt)
xxiv. 30, ihis (pro eis) plur
accipit S*QEY Dimtna gat r (gr Xa^av tov
apTOV evXo'yrj<rev)
33. regresi Nova cum gat
hiruipsis (pro ilhs) plur [tioti Dimtna a b]
34, resurrexerit (pro surrexit pZwre^ Dimma) Nova;
surrexerit b [om. Wordsw], resurrexit Q
Durmach a cd e; gr ovtw<; yyepOr) 6 Kvp.
vel riyepQr) o KVp. ovtoo<;, ( — ovTco<i 258* Cyr)
visus est (pro apparuit) abode ff;lr
[non Dimma] (gr a)(f>6rj ;
Gwill syr pesh : conspectus est)
35, in panis fractione Ordo novus cum Dimma r
et gat : in panis fractionem et eum c e in
panis fractura (cotitra Iren et gr-syr-copt)
36, — autem** Cor vat* ace [non gr-syr-copt]
ihs stetit plur et Dimma
(36. et dicit ... 53 fin. partim illeg)
39. 4- meos ? (post pedes) DEIP°«EW Dimtna
a b dff; Ir 8 gat gr plur syr [tion Tert]
ipse ego sum omw cum gr AXFAAII al. [except.
vgcdeff; Tert ego ipse sum, secZ gr mMlt
= eyo) eipi avTO'i] Om. avTo<; 300 syr eopt X""
¦41. non credentibus illis a, d (eis) f ff; (r) (8).
[twn Dimma]. (Cf. E gat e)
cum ord. gr amaruvvToav avrcov
Tjf~ ( pro prae) Dimma DJ^Wff; q 8 (pr§. l),"a" de
42. [et favum mellis] Cf. Tisch et Burgon
44. 4- mea (post verba) Ea"°«E Dim gat (d) r gr
ABDKLNXn 33 157 Evst 53 syr hier
[non syr S pesh Diatess]
inpleri CD^^FO aff; r aur gat
2 A 2

356 GEISTESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
Lukexxiv, 44, [mo'^-.fi] 4- in (aw^e profetis sic eum DIPO e) Nova ut
vid. eum gat c et gr NL syr
[non Diatess]
4- in (ante psalmis) E Dim gat c r et syrr
[cotitra gr et Diatess]
46, die tertio AY Cerne [non Dimma]
47. p'dicari Dimma 8 (D q) pr^dicari tP
49, prommisionem vel promissionem (diff. legere)
Ec de (aBr gat) promissum
Dimma al.
sedite ut vid. E r [noti Dimma]
(ciui)
quousque E(S*) ; usquequo S; (usque
dum gat d r ?) [twn Dimmia eum vg]
indusemini ut vid. Nova
ab excelso (pro ex alto) DE [wow Dimma]
abexalto sic gat (a summo a)
60. — foras ut vid. a e [non Dimma nee al.] gr
NBC*L 1 33 157 ((copt))
syr pesh [non S Diatess]
usque ad (pro in) cum gat a et gr ^<BC*(D)L ;
usque in 8 (male Wordsw usque in a) ;
d = ad; e quasi ; Trpo? NBC*D 1 33
Cosm syr Diatess copt sah [gr plur et?]
elevans manus suas (pro elevatis manibus suis)
Nova cum gr et 8 ' elevans manus eius
vel suas' et Dimma elevans manus
(— suas) et a = extollens manus suas,
d lebans autem manus ;
c eleuauit manus suas ')
elebabit „ „ \ '''''^ 'y^
fin. eos (pro eis) DH* Dimma Cerne vett (illos e)
61, cum (pro dum) ? B c d e ff; [non Dimma]
benedixissiset ? benedixisset c e r Aug
eos vel eis (pro illis) eos dfr (illos Cerwe abe
e ff; q) [illis Dimtna]

APPENDIX III. {Moling) 357
Lukexxiv, 61. [recessit] "
. . . .tabatur ut vid. (pro ferebatur) = eleva-
batur/, q aeleuabatur; elevatus est gat (r?)
53 fin. -Amen B^GE ete. vett plur
In order not to leave the Gospel of St. Luke incomplete,
we subjoin collation of i. 1-iv, 6, which is the point
where Lawlor starts to print iv, 5-ix, 56,
The first page is very difficult to read from photographs.
But the text proves to be the exact counterpart in its
general bearings of the rest, which we have already
analysed. We claimed a deep Sahidic sympathy (besides Coptic),
and here in the very first reading our contention is fully
borne out. For at i, 6 we read ambo justi (pro justi
ambo) with only JM" ff; (r) against all other Latins and
the whole body of Greeks (vaav Be Bikuioi apcfjoTepoi) ex
cept 28 130 (for both of which exceptions there are
reasons), but with
SAH : JUinECIt^^.'Y' FXjkajoc _ 
against cop?; : rfE gAitejuiHi ^E JinK rtE JxnestXQO
This distinction is emphasised by sah transhterating
BiKaio^, while Coptic uses a totally different word,
gAfteiUlHI .
The reason 28 comes in, against all Greeks (130 is a
Graeco-Latin), is because of its pure Syriac affinity, for
the Syriacs all read with us " Now both of them were
righteous" (.lo.Ti ^.i ^_ocrL.'iA<)- You will not find
this noticed in Tischendorf, but if ever there was a httle
place deserving attention this is one.
Note immediately following at i. 13 fin. iohannis for
iohantiem or iohannen oi all Latins (but ef), and Iwavvrjv
or Iwavrjv oi all Greeks, Copt and sah, however, show
lCJU«&.rfrfHC and loOgArfrtHC. Therefore c / write
Iohannes and p : Iohannis. These little things are true
guides to the interrelations of the Versions.

358 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
I am greatly puzzled as tb the singular addition of
" acci" by Moling at the end of ii. 12. It yields no
sense. I hardly like to draw attention to coptic, for I do
not see how it could have survived in the recopying of p,
yet the only clue is in the Coptic words beginning the
next verse: OYOg A.ctycxjni {copt), <5.CLyajnE 2^e
(sah) for Et facta est, which shows something like it to
the eye, and conveys it almost exactly to the ear !
So again i, 26 the coptic and sahidic practically con
vey the erat present in p with only DM" Dimma r; (B),
and in i, 29 the confusion pf gender (turbatus for turbata)
alotie by p would find excuse in the unchanged termina
tion of Coptic ACtyoopTEp.
At i, 30 we oppose Coptic order, but at i. 65 v/ithhaec
omnia (only b q p) we draw very close to copt nnA.1
THpo'V. This is a place where the ordinary superficial
critic might say, " Eidiculous ! an inversion of this kind
by an Irish scribe could easily occur." Pray look a little
deeper. The Greek of all is rravTa tu pypaTu Tavra, with
the rravTa clearly first and the ravTa clearly last, separated
by Ta pypaTa ; so practically all Latins omnia verba haec.
But observe what company p is keeping. He is keeping
company here alone with b q, but with b and q, which
always represent the real and exceedingly old base of
this single recension when thus alone in conjunction.
Further c also places haec first = haec verba omnia.
Syriac omits omnia with L*"' and gat.
Not so far away, note i. 74 de matiibus. The plural
form being only found in D5PILQE Deer Dimma gat r;
and eopt. Every single Greek MS. giving the singular.
Again i, 80 4- in atite spiritu is Coptic against all
Greeks, A more important place next at ii, 5 — uxore with only
d (e) f r; and Gk NBC* ? DLH 1 131 473 604 shows
Coptic influence, while at ii, 8 we oppose Coptic order.
Next observe ii, 23 quod aperit (pro adaperiens, Bta-
voiyov) alone with a c (r) = eopt.

APPENDIX III. (Moling) 359
Again, although the order of et eum parentes, etc., in ii,
27 (see syr) is not borne out by Coptic, yet the 4- ea quae
(see Greek) and 4- erant, almost alone among Latins,
seem to be nearer the Coptic construction than any other.
Compare also the touch at ii, 34 illius for ejus (alone
with c), Coptic alone writes ' the mother of the child.'
Compare, immediately following, ii, 37 -h erat (post
vidua). Only Q Dimma r gat n (wanting r2) and gr 743
but = syr and copt.
Again iii, 7 ab ira ventura, against the usual Vulgate
and Greek order, goes with syr and copt and abe fff; q
r aur. Again iii. 16 ego quidem baptizo vos aqua follows the
Syriac and Coptic order.
Again iii, 17 more graphic still. The Coptic says : " and
gather His wheat itito the garner," soB p Dimma only :
tritieum struM iw orreum (— suum), [See Horner 1911,]
Followed by iii, 20. — et (ante inclusit) with copt b d er
(only QE Durmach Dimma gat of Vulgates) and Greek
N*BDS', no minuscules apparently.
And in the same verse iw earcereu (against Greek ev
^vXaicri). Coptic reads EniujTEKO.
This is really a very surprising and interesting result to
be obtained in three chapters.
By such a process of elimination we can get down to
bed-rock and check out the real errors of the codex which
remain apart from its old foundation, as at ii. 20, 24,
28, etc.
Besides, an enquiry like the present always throws
hght on other documents.
Thus i, 42 clamauit against all Greeks but Evst 234
gives indications of what to expect from that witness,
iii. 28, 37 Koaa-av and. lapeO by 543 671 accuses them of
Graeco-Latin sympathies.
Even 743 (Greg 579, ed. Schmidke) suddenly latinises
at ii. 37, writing, I believe alone among Greeks, kui avrrj
w %'7/3a, supplying erat before vidua with Q Dimma r p

360 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
gat, but is joined by syr and copt. This MS. has a most
curious reading at ii, 24 of yvaxnv for Ova-Lav, The Latins
write hostiam (hostias QE Deer gat a aur p) or sacrificium
defr, and all Greeks dvaiav. 1 can only suppose that the
scribe was writing from dictation and mistook the sound.
As regards the Latin affiliations of the Gothic, note
that in ii, 8 it goes with its friend / -f- Q yu, in reading
with us most distinctly iw thamma samin landa (in eadem
regione), while the only Greeks to give the order are
F 33, and 69 (against its sisters).
Further, that it joins in a Latin error at ii, 37 [no
Greeks] adding ' fraujan' after serviens, thus reading
domino with e and syr hier C, while D(H*)LE Dimma
Deer gat p read Deo. Moling gives the source of the
blunder away because it elides die, showing that deo crept
in from ' die ac nocte.'
So, once more, ii, 42 goth adds than. No Greeks but
K* add Kai, but the Latins G b e ff; r, a add et, and I =
et eum ascendisset,'
Again ii, 27 all Greeks write ' tov; yovei<i to iratBiov
'Irjaovv Tov rroiya-ai aVTOv<i KUTa to eidia-pevov tov vopov.'
Conversely all Latins (but L and p) omit avTov<;, writing
" ut facerent secundum eons, legis," and so apparently
does Gothic,
Similarly ii. 52 goth goes into the Old Latin column
(with only DL Greek) and copt syr in reading the order
"aetate et sapientia." [Tisch. seems to quote goth on
the wrong side here,]
So again at iii, 9 goth (ut vid.) goes into the plural ' ad
radioes ' of some Latins, against all Greeks, reading ' at
vaurtim,' which I understand to be the datiye plural, 'at'
governing ace, or dative [vaurts declinable as balgs, ansts
(blinds) etc.].
I submit the above at some length as to the Gothic,
because it is not usual to pick up so much divergence
from the pure Greek (as we know it from our MSS,) in
three chapters.

APPENDIX III, {Moling) 361
Finally note conjunction of e and goth at i, 26 ' vocatur '
and ' haitada,'
The Syriac we have already referred to with the Coptic.
But we might notice the et implebatur (for plenus) at ii,
40 among other things. As also ii, 52 the order aetate et
sapientia with all syriacs, eopt and goth against Greek ;
and at iii, 7, 16 the order against the usual Vulgate,
Of new readings notice iii, 14 venerunt autem et milites,
which is not to be found in any Latin, Greek, Syriac or
Coptic MSS,, and yet is the way in which Tertullian
introduces an indirect reference to this,
I have pointed out for Dimma some remarkable Ter-
tulhanic survivals. Now, in addition to this special place
in Moling, note i, 35 — et tert, with Tertull, and iw the
same verse sancttjs for sanctum, so read only hj b I and
some MSS, of TertulUan, Note also ii, 34, iii, 20,
Further note that we prefer manus to ulnas in ii, 28
with Jrew and Tert, loosely enough if you will.
As regards the pure Latin part of the stem of p, consult
ii, 7 - eis alone with a b e e ff; I q. No Greeks or Copts
allow this omission, nor does goth, nor any Syriacs except
syr hier Codd AC, This seems to represent the first
stages of IV*'' century Latin revision.
As regards the minor Latin points :
Dimma is often with us in the characteristic readings
of the period (i, 13, 26, 30, 66, 74, 80 ; ii, 1, 2, 5, 37, 46 ;
iii, 8, 9; 16, 17, 20) but not by any means always ( as i, 29
audisset Dimma (* ?), vidisset p; i. 69 sui Dimma, ejus p;
i. 70 ab EBvo Dimma, ah eo p; ii, 7 non erat m locus
Dimma, non erat locus [— ei, - eis] p; ii, 8 in regione
eadem Dimma, in eadem regione p; ii, 20 - et viderant p
[non Dimma]; ii, 22 sisterent Dimma, oferent p; ii. 23
adaperiens Dimma, quod aperit p; ii. 24 hostiam Dimma,
hostias p ; ii. 25 in eo Dimma, in ipso p ; ii, 27 et cum
indue, puerum Ihm parentes ejus ut facerent sec. consuet.
legis pro eo Dimma, Et cum par, ejus ind. puerum Ihin
ut fac. ea quae sec. consuit, legis erant pro eo p; ii. 28

362 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
ulnas Ditnma, manus p ; ii, 33 Et erat ioseph pater ejus
et mater ejus Dimma, Et erat ioseph et mater ejus p;
ii. 34 illis Dimma, eos p; ii. 34 ejus [post matrem],
illius p; ii, 35 ex multis cordibus Dimma, multorum
cordium p ; ii. 40 plenus Dirhma, et implebatur p ; ii. 43
redirent Dimma, jam redirent p; ii. 62 sap. et aetate
Ditnma, aetate et sap. p ; iii, 7 a ventura ira Dimma, ab
ira ventura p; iii, 13/14 Dimma and p quite opposed;
iii. 16 aqua babtizo vos Dimma, babtizo vos aqua p; iv. 1
in desertum Dimma, in deserto p; iv, 4 4- dicens p, non
Ditnma; iv. 5 4- iterum p, non Dimma).
D and Dimma, with p, are the only ones to spell aescas
in iii. 11. Note the agreement at iii, 17.
I would ask attention to the recurrence of a, d and e in
small matters, as ytt a at ii. 24 hostias,
yu. cZ at i. 13 quia, ii. 49 quoniam (see also iii, 16),
p a d at iii. 12 eum,
yit 6 at i. 42 clamauit,
p a d f r at ii. 31 praeparasti,
And p a d r r; at i. 79 — in sec.
As to yu, c at ii. 34 illius (see also iii, 16),
p a c ii, 23 quod aperit (see r).
As to p f ii, 8 in eadem regione,
iii, 16 babtizo vos aqua.
As to p c f i. 13 John in the nominative,
As to yu. c e ii, 20 dnin,
As to p b e r ii. 29 dimitte,
p c e f r iv. 6 4- iterum,
p d e qr ii. 34 eos,
p d e r; i. 22 eis,
pab (e) ff; i. 35 - et tert.,
fj- b q i. 65 haec omnia verba,
P b I i. 36 sanctus,
pl ii, 20 — et viderant, but an error,
pb c e i. 65 4- et,
P ab c e qr iii. 13 - faciatis,
p c efl q ii. 28 manus (and CT).

APPENDIX III, (Moling) 363
The special conjunction of p, and r2 is as much due to
similar late revision in common as to anything earlier.
So also yu./ r ii, 43 4- jam.
Perhaps these httle things cannot appeal to a reader or
reviewer as they do to the compiler. Thus attention
drawn to eos for illos may seem out of place, but when
the patient collator goes through the evidence of fifty
Latin witnesses and picks up eos p a d only against the
mass, it appeals to him, especially when this occurs
several times. So also as to quia and quoniam.

The Collation follows,
Luke i. 6. ambo justi JM^#2 (r) Ambr et gr 28
130 syr omn eum sah (jmnECIt^'rjtXlK^loc)
contra copt: g,«S.rf©JUlHI 2s.E XX.n&. et rell
omn gr lat goth et Dimma
(quaerella ut vid)
9. (exit ut vid.)
10. erat populi orans
12. inruit?
13. — ad ilium ? DQ Durmach Dimma [twn vett]
quia (pro quoniam) D^'^^B Deer gat d Vigil Taps
diprecatio ? D
elizabeth [illeg in 6, vide 24 36 40 41 67] LM'E
Deer Dimma (D Durmach)
fin. iohannis plane Nova? Johannes efut
copt et sah (cf. gr 61)
15, do (pro Domino) Nova ititer latt eum gr E^
13-69-124-346-556 66 72 73
167 241 604 Evst 2 16 49

17,

heliae

patruu sic cum Deer solo

incredibiles

19,

26, [gabriel]

19.

adsto

misus (secundum cotisuctudinetn Ditnma)

Ditntna

364

GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.

Luke i, 20,

inplebuntur

CDS' ete. Deer aur

21.

facharia sic

Nova? (cf. Sabulus E iv. 3;
sabulo r2 iv. 2)

22.

egresus

gat (0)

vissionem

DLE gat

annuens

GQ gat a? c (ff;) q (adnuens
b d el) gat anuens

eis (pro illis)

a""«M?QE Deer Dimma der; gat

23.

inpleti

CDa*GJLE Deer Dimma
gat ff; aur al. ?

oficii
Nova
24.
ehzabeth
B Deer Dimma (DL) gat B
u (pro quinque)
DW gat
26,
respicit ??
aufere ut vid.
obprobrium
AEFD etc Deer abde fff;
h* qr aur gat 8
26,
misus
Deer Dimma q
galiliae vid.
Dimma
27.
28,
29.
31,32,
4- erat (post nomen) DM? Dimma r; (cf. copt et sah)
et 8: no erat super ovopa [non al.]
(vocatur e ; haitada goth Diatess)
disponsatam ? £FCD etc. Deer Dimma deq
gat aur 8
de domu DEV Dimma (ex domu B)
¦SS Dimma (M 8)
ingresus gat
vidisset (pro audisset) plur (noti Dimma) [ef. gr]
turbatus (pro turbata) Nova [cf. h i. 66 reversus
pro reversa]
L Dimma b d f ff;giq (r)
gat aur D^' fam 13 al.
min decem syr
4- domini (post angelus) GL Dimma b ff; I gat
gig aur (om. b ff; Wordsto)
concepies Nova ?
«« Ditnma (dd 8)
30, ei angelus
APPENDIX III. (Moling)

365

Luke

i. 32 (Wordsw. 33), in domu

DV Dimma (Mad fff; q
8 domum)
35, obumbrauit D*GO* Deer (a) b dehl (ef. Iren)
- et tert. DE Dimma Deer a b (e) ff; eopt
(cf. gr Bio Kai ; goth duthe ei)
Tert syr pesh [Hiant cu S]
sanctus (pro sanctum) Nova ? cutn b I et (MSS.
Vindob Leid) Tertull 1/3 (goth : veihs)

36,

ehzabeth

LEY Dimma Deer (D gat),
aur [noti supra] S

cognita

Nova ? (propinqua e)

concoepit

M? (D Dimma concaepit)

est sextus

37,
erat
inpossibile
Q Dimtna
38.
anceUa
ADSPLEV Deer Dimma gat
fiet
Nova [non Dimma]
39.
exsurgens
mult
40,
elizabeth
LEY Deer Dimma (D gat)
41.
elizabeth bis
LEY (D gat) Deer Dimma
42.
clamauit
Da**L e et gr Evst 234 ecfxuvrjtrev
(cf. copt syr) [Non gr, omn : avetpwvyaev vel
ave^oTja-ev] Exclamauit ( — et iwi^.) Dimma
45,
perficenter sic
Nova (pficienT'terTtfient 8)
p~ficienT Dimma
47.
exsultauit [wow supra] ME(X) Deer c h (Ambr.)
[non Ditnma]
48.
ancellae
DS'LE Dimma gat [noti
Deer] (ancUf tP)
50,
in progenies et
progenies plur
[brachio, wow bracchio]
52,
depossuit
S'LE Dimma Deer gat r
exsaltauit !
Nova
63,
essurientes
DS'L Dimma Deer 8
inpleuit
CDaPGLO*E(T) Deer gat dff; aur
54,
suscipit
[pLQE Dimma
memorari (pro recordatus) plur et Dimtna
366 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
Luke i. 55. abraa DW Durmach [non Ditntna = abracha]
67. elizabeth DL Dimma Deer 8 (gat aur)
inpletum CDHPGLEV Deer gatff; aur
pariandi Nova [non Dimma]
69. ejus (pro sui) ABC etc vett plur [non Dimma]
60. iohannis SP^LE Dimma gat r, iohf S,
(et e hr aur gat in vers, 63)
63. Io (ioh~ Dimma)
64. ilico plur
bos (pro os) C (6s Deer Dimma 8)
dnm (pro Deum) cum e rgat [noti al, noti Dimma]
65, iudae CLE Dimma (T) / (iudee Deer)
4- et B Dimma gat b c e (ef, ord eopt)
devulgabantur DIPLE Deer Dimma gat r; 8
haec omnia verba (pro omnia verba haec) b q
ef, copt ; (haec verba omnia c)
66, possuerunt 3*LE Deer Dimma gat
audierT sic cum Dimma, audierunt CG*LE° dfr gat*
(audierTf audientes 8)
quid (pro quis) plur
67. inpletus (pro repletus) CD[E*GL0*(E)YDeer3a!;;
rell Dimma et vett [except W ff; vg]
impletus et Cypr Ambr
profetauit D[hPLOE Dimma (profetabat q r)
69. in domu DSPLQEV Dimma Deer Benchor^''^''^'^ 8
(in domu- ff; r) 
•S^ Dimma [pueri errore 8 super AAA]
70. loqutus more Dimma (loquutus @X gat)
hos (pro os) C (6s Deer ; os r) " pf ex oref 6s " 8
sanctorum profetarum suorum qui ab eo (sic) [evo
E q] sunt Benchor r r; ; ef, DGQE vett et
Dimma ' ab aevo '
71. et liberauit nos ab (pro salutem ex) DGQE
Benchor (Dimma) b c ff; (I) q r r;
aur; salutem et liberauit nos ex, gat
qui nos odierT (ordo cum AGLQEX Dimma
Deer Benchor gat a b e e f q aur [wow r])

APPENDIX III. (Molitig)

367

Luke i. 73.
74. 75. 76.

77. 78.

abraa DTW 8 [twn Dimtna = abracha]
de manibus D[PILQE Ditnma Deer Betiehor gat
r; eopt [contra gr syr]
B q r; gr 13 (om. et justitia Dimtna)
D3*L0E Dimma eqr
^GEO*QB Durmach Deer b d e ff;
DWJ>(E) Deer Dimma ff; gat (B)
EY Deer Dimma
(D)LE Dimma gat
^B Deer [non al. twn Dimma]
(Iren) ut luceat r

iusti tia
profeta
vocauerispreibis remisionem vissitauit
79 iwi^, 4- et
inluminare — in sec.

DSPJLMQ Dimma Deer a d
r r; aur 8 Iren et gr omn et eopt : n EJU.
80. 4- in (ante spiritu) D'3?BQB Dimma Deer Betiehor
gat a bff; qr? r; aur Ireti eopt [non gr]
[in desertis]
usque ad diem QEW Durmach Benchor r;
[non vett] illeg Dimma
fin. israhelpZewo (contra morem ifiii)
ii, 1, in illis diebus DQE Dimma a c e et Chron. gr^^"
Dimma
S'QE Dimma Deer r; (Durmach cussare)
LQETY(D) Durmach Deer
Dimma q r; aur
DO Deer Dimma ff; q gat aur (B)
Nova (sirie T Dimma, syrie W)
ETW Deer \ cyri nomine
2*LQE Dimma gat r; 3 Durmach
E(L)
DS'GJPLOEWY Dimma a
ff;l qr aur (gat 8) iudiam Deer
plur et Dimma
Dimma (dd 8)
mult., et Dimma sic
DV Dimma [ex domo B]
5. profeteretur [wow ver. 3] DLO(E) Deer Ditntna

exit cessareagusto
2. presidesirice
cirino 4- nomine
4. gahha
iudeam

— m see.
¦^5 bis
bethle de domu
profeteretur [wow ver.

368

GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T,

Luke
ii, 6, sibi disponsata Q [wow Dimma = disp. sibi]
— uxore Nova inter vulg cum Dimma, P
(teste Tisch) (e) f q** d (r) r; eum ^<BC* ? BBS
1 131 473 604 sah copt sax arm Diatess (cf. syr)
prignante D(E) Dimma
fin. 4- de spu sco LQ Dimmia gat Protev.
6. inpleti CDSPGLE Deer a /2 ^aiE a^r
pariret D'^*BB Dimma Deer gat d
(paraeret e)

7, [reclinauit]
presepio - eis

CT Dimma Deer (ff; gat B)
cum a b c e ff; I q et syr hier A C
[wow gr-syr-goth, cf. copt]
ei SFDS'KLW Dimma Deer gat aur
' Non erat locus in eg deversorio ' r r2
[praetermissio non in codd vulg ut vid.
ex sil. Wordsw.]
Pastores autem ( — et init.) G Dimma gat gig vett
[non c 8] et D^ syr
in eadem regione Qf, goth : 'in thamma samin
landa ' (in ilia regione G gat gig a b cff;l q
r r; aur et E«' 33 69 [wow 13 etc.]).
Ditnma cum plur = in reg. eadem

vigelantes

D

supra

plur

10.

eis (pro ilhs)

Qa(r?)

11,

Xpc sic

««
(SdB)
12,
possitum
DS'LE Dimma Deer gat r
presepio
D<P(KV) (ff; gat) Deer Dimma
qr? aur 8
fin.
4- acci sic
Nova boh ver. 13 init. CVOg
Accycuni ; sah ACcycunE 2^E.
14,
[hominibus ai
bsque in]
bone
M?W Deer (bon? gat) [bon?
uolenti^ 8]
16,
disscesserunt
APPENDIX TII. {Moling) 369

Luke

ii, 15. usque in bethle (4- in DIP^^JOQEXY Ditnma
Deer gat q r aur 8 et gr P A (teste Treg) 245
258 440 Evst 259 Complut; 4-ad [3?°"^];
ju und goth)
18, possitum [PLE Ditnma Deer gat r
presepio DKJP(V) (ff; B gat) Deer Dimma q
18, — et see. G Dimtna gat caraf vett
20, dnin (pro Deum) Dimma gat e e [def. r r;]
— et viderant eum I solo [tion Dimma, non
latt syr gr copt] ef. copt amplius
21. — est prim. Nova [tioti Ditnma]
[Habet est sec. ; otn. DO*]
conceperetur Nova (concoep. D, concoep.
Dimma, concoepit E)
22. inpleti DH'FGLE Dimma Deer gat ff; aur
hierusalemoferent (pro sisterent) offerent a r (8) Ambr Hier
(Helvid) [non vulg, non gat, non Dimma] def. r;
23, quod aperit (pro adaperiens) ae(r adaperit) Vigil
Taps contra Latt et Dimma et
Grace (cf. eopt) def. r;
ulna sic H*
24. hostias (pro hostiam) QE Deer gat a aur [non
Dimma] cotitra gr (def. r;) [hostiaf sic B]
sacrificium d e f r ut gr dvaiav, sed 743
(579 Greg) = yvcoaiv !
turtor"" sic B Dimma
— puUos Nova (d nidos pro pullos)
25 init. -Et?? [Non exstat phototyp.] ef. goth
hierusalem semyon (semeon E Dimma gat)
consulationem D[I'L(E) (ff;) Deer Ditnma
(def. r;)
fin. in ipso ^""^E Deer gat b c q r (I)
[non Ditnma] (def. r;)
26, responsum autem (- et) G gig vett plur D«' [tion
Deer Ditntna gat]
VOL, II, 2 B

370 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
Luke
ii, 26, acciperat 3'L0*E Dimtna (Deer) q
27, et cum parentes ej'us inducerent puerum Ihiii Nova
(B) (Ambr) ef, syr
4- ea quae (post facerent) L cum graeco
[4- de illo a Hier (Helvid.)] (def. f;)
consuitudinem D (consutudinem Deer ut edit)
4- erant (ante pro eo) Nova
28. accipit H'LQE Deer Dimma
manus [manf sic] (pro ulnas) CT (gat** ' vel in
manus ') c ef I q aur gig Iren Tert (manibus
GJ b r Ambr) alas d, amplexum a, Aug
amplexus, gr. et? Ta<; dyKaXas (def. r;)
dniii (pro Deum) Nova, (error) (def. r;)
— et dixit Nova, (error) (def. r;)
29, dimitte (demite Dimma) D'^'^^BQB gat Durmach
(Deer) ber (aur) (Patr) [def. r;]
31, pparasti (pro parasti) prep, DLT Dimma Deer
gat aur 8 (praep, SPH^QQE
Durmach* a dfr Hil)
33, — pater ; ita : ioseph et mater ejus GL ab e ef
ff;*lq8 aur gig (T r) et gr AEGHKMNSU
VrAAIT al. goth Diatess syr hier syr pesh
[non S]
34, eos (pro illis) gat** deqr; illos BGIJMQE
Durmach abe fff; 8 eum gr [def. r;]
[illis Dimma]
semyon Nova semeon D Dimma gat
illius (pro ejus)  c (def. r;) Cf, eopt
AJtniA.^sO'V ' of the child '
ecce hic posit- est in ruina GL Dimma gat a (b)
c d e f r Tert (def, r;)
— in sec, plur
35, multorum cordium (pro ex multis cordibus) gat
gig a b a d ff; q r aur Auct quaest Arnbr
Hil Aug ; cf. D^ (def. r;) [non Dimma]
36. profetissa OTfff; q (profetiza DSPLE Dimma)
fanuel DFJEV Ditntna d efff-, I q r aur

APPENDIX III, {Moling) 371
Luke
ii, 36, VII (pro septem) DETW Deer a b h gat 8
37, 4- erat (post vidua) Q Dimma § r gr 743 (gat)
syr et copt (ffEACEp^HpA.) [def, f;]
Lxxxiiii DH(ET)VZ Deer a b d e ff; r gat (B)
discendebat DS'^^LE Deer (G Dimma
bfqr gat aur)
ieiunis [hPL(0)E Dimtna q gat
4- do (post serviens) D(3*)LE Deer]id est error
Dimma gat (e goth syr hier C 4- dno) [ ex ' die
ac nocte sic, errore, pro nocte ac die ) ac nocte '
38, exspectabant [wow supra] Ba**KLMM?Z2 Dimma
qgat
hierusalem (pro Israel) omw et Iren [contra vg G
argr 6 42 67 130 476 L™p' et israhelem L]
irjXp, sic 440, Jfiwc illae lacrimae
39. perficerunt G Ditnma gat (perficerent 8)
gahlea CDa*GJ»LO(E)W Deer Dimma
«/#2 q r aur
40, et implebatur (pro plenus) gig b (e) f ff; q r aur
syr [non Dimma] (def. r^ ; ef. Orig.
41, hierusalem
pasche q (pasce TW)
42, 4- ihs (post esset) LT c_^2 aur gig [non Dimmia]
(def. r^
xir DFGEW Dimma Deer b de ff;r gat aur 8
+ et (aw^e ascendentibus) et gr ^<* (cf. G b c ff; r,
a, I) goth 4- than [wow Dimma] def. r;
in hierusolimam (pro lerosolymam) ( 4- in habetit
plur)
consuitudinem (ut supra) D
43. 4- jam (aw^e redirent) / r [wow al. non Dimma]
(def. r;)
43, 45. hierusalem
46. eum (pro ilium) D[P"^E Ditnma Deer,
gat a dff; 8
illos (pro eos fiti) BDQEZ* Dimma Deer)
Durmach gat e f q r\
2 E

(def. r;)

372 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.

Luke
ii. 47

prudentiam EFCDS'FGOQETW Ditnma
Durmach b e f ff; (q) r aur (def. r;)
49. quoniam (pro quia) QE Deer d Iren^"^* (al. et
Tert quod) [wow Dimma] (def, r;)
60, loqutus (ut supra) loquutus C@M'X gat
51, discendit ADS'F etc, Dimma Deer gat r*
62, proficebat Nova cum Deer solo (profiebat ..PL)
procedebat r
aetate et sapientia Babcdeff;lqr aur et gr
DL goth copt syr (cf, Patres)
[non Dimmia] (def, r;)

111,

1. tiberi

BL Dimma ab d e qr

cessaris

D^'LE Deer Dimma gat

iudea

DaP-^OEW Dimma Deer q

(8) (iudea ^*B)

tetracha pr.

? DE ? Dimma Deer b r*

gahhae

DE Dimma

hirode

L

pihpo

E Dimma pilipho Deer

(filippo q r)

thetracha see.

(0, DE Dimma b)

ituriae

DHi@K(W) Dimma ituri§ B

traconitidis

a'J'LM?OET (H, b) Dimma

Deer fff; Iqr aur 8

lisania

CDS>J.PM?E Deer (lisana Dimma)

abilane

(abilante Durmach) (abihane

QT Deer efr) abiline cP
(abihanae Dimma al)
tetracha tert.
DE Deer Dimma
2, suprincipibus sic (suprincipe d sic)
[caipha]
iohanne
3, predicans
D Deer Dimma gat (cP I B)
babtismu
D(L)E Deer Dimma
penitentiae
a'L(W) Deer Dimma ff; gat B
remisione
EY Deer Dimma d
4, issaie
([hPL) (essaie Dimma al)
APPENDIX III. {Moling) 373

Luke

iii. 4. profetae D3*L0E Dimma eqr
6, inplebitur CD[PL Deer Dimma a ^2 S'ti^
7, exiebant plur (E exiebat, G exierant)
[exibant W Dimma vg]
babtizarentur LE Deer Dimma (D gat)
ab ira ventura Ordo novus inter vulg ut
vid. eum a b c f ff; q r aur syr copt Ambr
Athan contra gr goth [contra Dimma a ven
tura ira et contra : ' futura ' DS'^'^LQE Deer
Durmach, non vett] (def. r; ; incipit iii. 8)
8, [psenitentiEe] pen, Ditnma 3PLE
abraa DW 8 (T) [wow Dimma]
potest (pro potens est) plur Dimma Deer gat et
b g;h 8 aur (gr BvvaTui, goth mag) [contra q
et vett rell Iren bis Arnob Ambr etc.]
abrache Deer E, CTS, L) abrachae Dimma
9, ad radices CDS^^sGLETV Dimma Deer
corp oxon. ioh oxon. e ef r aur Artiob Ambr
Paulin et goth ut vid. vaurtim
possita DIPLE Dimma Deer gat r
facens Nova
10. turb§ 8 (W)
11. tonicas DlPE Dimma gat
aescas D Dimma
12. pupHcani DS'E Dimma
babtizarentur D[PE Deer Dimma (gat)
eum (pro ilium) a d [non Dimma, noti al.]
13. (nl (pro nihil) sic) ntnl B (nhl Dimma)
q (pro quam quod) = quia. Nova [irepi pro
rrapa Evst 44**] (- quod ASPFHQOQY
Deer gat 8) [quam quod Dimma]
fin. — faciatis a b e e q r
14. venerunt autem et milites et interrogauerunt eum
(pro interrogabant autem eum et milites) Nova
(eum Tert) ; interrogauerunt
(pro ...bant) Gb c dff;l qr, etgr CD
calumpnia W gat (cf. D)

'374 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Lukeiii. 14, stipendis [P (E) gat (stipentis Deer,
stipendif Dimma)
15, iohanne
Xpo sic
16, respon = respondens Aoc Zoco D Durmach Dimma
cblr? (d) (D^)
iohannis IP^K^OE Dimma aur
dixit (pro dicens) D Dimma [non Durmach]
e(bl) dr
babtizo vos aqua ordo Q Deer eum (d) (e) f
¦ copt syr Orig D^ fam 1 (fam 13) 127
131 ? 132 611 Ambr Cypr Aug [non
Dimma] (babtizo Dimma DE gat)
venit mult
corregiam D Dimma d (coregiam e)
calciamentorum
babtizabit DS* Dimma (B gat)
17, aerea Nova (haream C ff;)
congregauit BMM'OTYZ* Deer bf (colligat e)
triticum suum in orreum (pro triticum in horreum
suum) E Dimma (boh) ; triticum siium in hor
reum suum gat sah ; cf. tov pev anov gr
DEGA fam 13, 237 476; - avTov post
arzoOyKyv N» D 13 (Z e boh (orreum T"*)
[eum A et rell r; vid.]
oburet mult
18, populum plur
19, Herodis pr. D[P^GE Deer Dimma gat
tetracha DE Dimma (detracha Deer)
Herodis see. E Deer gat (hirodis Dimma)
20, — et (am,te inclusit) Q (E) Dimma Durmach gat
cum gr N*BDS [contra rell et tnin
omn et goth] b d e r; (eopt) Diatess
io
in carcere BDGIJcP etc. ?^ Deer Dimma gat
aceff;qgig "Colb"^r
Tert copt (enityTEKo)

APPENDIX III, {Molitig)

375

Luke
in. 21

22

babtizaretur
babtizato discendit
beneconplacui
23. tringenta
24. matha

25,

lannsB nauQ

DE Deer Dimma (gat)
D(E gat) Deer Dimma
Da>GlM?E Dimma Deer gat b e
D Durmach Deer Dimma (e) f r;B
Nova
Q Dimma ([P Durmach) gr 440 Evst 259
mult (lavvai B L 33)
DS'QE Deer Durmach gat
g; I (gr et copt rf«S.OYJUi)
hes (pro hesli) Nova (hessi |^ ; essau E eaaai 69)
26, mathath (pro mahath) Nova
mathathie TW (Dimma)
ioseth (pro ioseph) JJ'M? Harl 2797 Dimtna ?
27, ianna Nova cum gr 40 251 (ioana B)
lavav 22 lavvav 259
Q Ditnma gat (E) et gr 66
58 61 69 604 pr,aaa
Durmach Dimma (cosan IJM?§C a
gr 90 234 643 571 ; variant rell)
GIJM?T Dimma (X*)
B Durmach gat (lyaco pro
laay gr 1 131, ivo-ov BL 13 33 69 346 copt)
elizar (elizer E) copt E?sE^Ep
zorim (pro lorim) iP^Q Durmach (zoris r,
zorum Deer ; sorim E)
30. semeon DQE Dimma
4- qui fuit zoanse (post iona) Nova
eliacim
31, melcha

ressa

28. cossa

29.

helmada iessu

32.

mathathia obeth
boos

nasson

0J*KMQT gat '^^^aq aur 8
a'*JQET Deer Durmach
Dimma '-'^ § aur
a>iQ gat Durmach (B, D, T)
DGET Dimma Deer abel
q aur gr M 78 (obeht ff;)
DQ(E) Deer Durtnach gat
abde ff; etgr N'^ABDLM 40 69 72 507
(^ooa^ 118 209 !) boz Dimma
(B) Deer q gr 124 (copt r(<S.CCa)ft)

376

GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.

Luke
iii. 33.

esrom

mult

fares

Q Dimma ab c df qr

34.

isac [PEZ Deer Dimma a b e d e r (isach ff;)

Abraa

DT 8 copt grcee [tion Dimma
= abrach-]

tharse

ABSF eic gat ff; h I B

34/35, 4- qui fuit nathar* (intee qui fuit nachor et

qui fuit seruch) Nova
35, seruch
plur
falec
M e Z, (E a), cum gr
eber*, heber**
(eber plur)
36.
arfaxat
plur
37,
enoch
plur
iareth
C3PGE gat b r gr AKH 27 90
507 543 671 (taper HB* et lat
KVZ a q aur) illeg Dimma
maleleel
BHPBJ ete. f h r aur S
(gr copt) (malaliel Dimma)
38,
enos
plur
iv, 1,
ab iordane
plur
in spiritu
plur
in deserto
C!I'*GH@IcP etc gat [twn
Dimma] a b d ff; q r 8* aur
gig et gr iiBDB 743 sah goth
4- in (a/nte diebus) Q ; cf. copt (per dies c e r)
XL'Ta sic (DOEVWZ Ditnma a bffir gat B)
temptabatur zabulo Nova hoc loco ut, vid, cum
Durmach** (sabulo r2)
nl (pro nihil)
in illis diebus Nova cum e ff; r( — in illis c)
[wow Dimma]
esurit (E essurit)
zabulus Sr'^Q Durtnach (sabulus E)
[silet iti vers, 2 Wordsw, de S'QE]
4- dicens (post Iesus) gat vett plur et gr mult goth
[silet Wordsw, de codd vg] [noti Ditnma]
APPENDIX III, {Moling) 377

Luke

iv. 5. 4- iterum (post ilium) c(e)fr Atnbr [non Dimtna]
zabulus Da'iQE
Incipit Lawlor iv, 5p, 93 'Chapters on the Book
of Mulling,' 1897.

Note on Luke viii, 14,
I am of opinion that dulcidinis of Moling in Luke viii, 14
traces to Augustine, or rather that Moling is a descendant
of an Augustine text and codex.
We - have already seen that Augustine's manuscripts
included i^wosce (Luke xxiii, 34) ) ^^ ^^^. ^^^ ^^
percipite (Matt, xxv, 34) 3
regards dulcidinis (Luke viii. 14) compare St. Augus
tine's Commentary on Psalm cxxiii. : —
§11. " Venantes enim erant persequentes et posuerunt
escam in museipula, Quam escam? Dulceditiem vitae
hujus, ut unusquisque propter dulceditiem hujus vitae
mittat caput in nequitiam et museipula comprimatur ..."
§12. "Etquid? Semper erit ilia museipula ? Museipula
erat dulcedo vitae hujus ; illi non haeserunt in museipula
et occisi sunt ; illis occisis museipula fracta est ; jam non
remansit dulcedo vitae hujus per quam possint iterum
capi , . ."
§ 13, " Nam vita ista transitura est ; et qui dulceditie
ejus capti fuerint et per hatic dulcedinem offenderint Deum
cum ista vita transibunt. Nam conteretur museipula ;
certi estote : omnis dulcedo vitae istius praesetitis non erit,
impleta sorte loci sui , . . "
In another place (Com, on Psa, xl,, § 5), speaking of
deleetatioties, he refers to the opposite pole of dulcedines
(atnaritudines) , thus :
"Deus volens nos amorem non habere nisi vitae
aeternae et istis velut innocentibus delectationibus miscet
amaritudines , . ,"

378 GENESIS OF VEftSIONS OF THE N.T.

FUETHBE NOTE ON LUKB VIII. 14.
With regard to this word dulcidinis, used exceptionally
by Moling here, and as to its possible basic age, we might
refer to Hermas (Mandatum V.) where, teste Antiocho, it is
found, Hermas' greek text breaks off just where this word
occurs, nor is it to be found in the Sinaitic codex, which
is apparently wanting at the end of evroXr) IIII, I am
not aware whether ivToXtj V. is extant in the Codex
Lipsiensis. In Gallandius' Greek and Latin text of Hermas,
Antiochus' quotation, which covers the break in Hermas,
gives us Trjv yXvKvryTa (rendered into Latin dulcedinem).
This is followed in the actual text of Hermas by the well-
known phrase 17 puKpoOvpia yXvavTarr;, latinized variously
as aequanimitas duleior, animaequitas dulcissima, and
quoted by Clement of Alex, as 17 paKpoOvpia yXvKVTi]';.
[Take your choice of positive, comparative or superlative,]
Hermas, like Justin, plays on the words ^pT/o-xo?,
dxpn<^To^, evxpri<rTo<;, and no doubt was ringing the
changes on 7Xu«u with reference to his comparison of
patience or paKpodvpia to peXi. In fact, if the text of
Antiochus is to be trusted, Hermas gives a further play of
evxa.pKTTO'i To5 KvpLm when alluding to x"P'' (*^^ X"/"'
clause being lost to us from the Greek text of Hermas
proper). Anyhow yXvKVTri<; is rare enough to follow up
any possible clues to trace this duleedinis to its source.
Note on the Philoxenian,
I have purposely refrained from quoting the com
paratively late Philoxenian syriac (except on the rarest
occasions), being desirous of not importing into the
questions at issue an element which really does not seem
to belong there.
Yet, confessedly a revision on the Greek (as can be

APPENDIX III, {Moling) 379
seen plainly), the Philoxenian version from time to time
also reproduces a few lections which seem to trace to
ancient Syriac sources.
Thus, Matt. xiii. 30 messoribus 4- meis is found in the
Philoxenian with DLQE Wurzburg J Dimma gat h r;
and p, but against Greek the other Syriacs and Coptic,
If this kind of thing were general it might point to the
Philoxenian having influenced Dimma and the rest. But
on many more occasions the Philoxenian is absolutely
opposed to the Syriac readings of the Latins and of our
Dimma Moling and r2, although these are supported by
syr eu S pesh and Diatess or a majority of them.
Note on the Feebe ms.
In my edition of the Morgan MS, I stated that «P was
the most important Gospel codex in the United States.
It must now take second place to the wonderful Freer
Greek MS, which is to be pubhshed by Professor Sanders
of the University of Michigan, if all accounts of this MS,
which reach me are correct.
It is not a httle singular, however, that within a few
months, and after nearly 1800 years, we recover in the
Morgan MS, (and h) the lost reading of Marcion, rt pe
XeyeTe, in Luke xviii, 19, and in the Freer MS., after 1550
years, the lost "reply of the, eleven," in Mark xvi. 14/15,
alluded to by St. Jerome and partially quoted by him in his
Epistle contra Pelag. But, as we satisfy our curiosity
and recover such things, we find very httle that is directly
profitable. Let us honestly acknowledge that the latter
is grossly ungospellike, and the roundabout and almost
impossible phrase :
o opoi Tiov eTwv T7/9 e^ov(na<; tov auTava can only be a
II"'* or iii"^ century gloss of the deepest dye.
Also, that the Church knew what she was doing when
she disallowed the reproduction of such unscriptural
addenda, and her wisdom is justified in every respect as
we recover the pseudohagiographa of the early centunes.

380 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
FuETHBE NOTE ON CODEX B.
I have said nothing of Codex B outside of the Gospels.
But I feel that I have left unsaid concerning pp. 403/416
of Vol. I, a very important remark,
I confined myself to scriptural allusions in the Old
Testament as to our Lord's mysterious and sudden end
on the cross,
St, Peter is our witness that the " Spirit of Christ "
dwelt in the prophets of old, and in one of the grand
passages of that wondrously attested first epistle of the
great apostle to the Jews, he says :
" Searching what or what manner of time the Spirit op
Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified
beforehand the sufferings of Christ, am,d the glory that
should follow " (1 Pet, i, 11),
Now to any who doubt the inspiration of the prophetic
Psalms, or of the wondrous prophetic diction of Isaiah,
Zechariah and others, St. Peter comes as a clarion voice
(once feeble, doubting and denying, afterwards bold as
that of a lion) to confirm to us that it was " the Spirit of
Christ " which spoke through the prophets of old. A
very curious, bold, and remarkable saying.
The manuscripts, versions, and the Fathers, as far as I
am aware, all confirm the expression. Only Greek 26
substitutes 0eov for XpiaTov.
Does B believe in our scriptural commentary on the last
cry ? Not a bit of it. He has anticipated our argument !
For B, apparently quite alone, omits XpioTov altogether.
At any rate to B "the Spirit of Christ" seemed a
stumbling-block. How far B stands alone here may be seen by consulting
Westcott and Hort's Greek Testament, where the text
admits XpiaTov without question. Our revisers too,
following Westcott and Hort, have not ejected Xpiarov
from their text, nor remarked in their margin on its
omission " by many ancient authorities," because B alone
rejects the word.

APPENDIX III, {Molitig) 381
Now about the time that B may have been penned,
Didymus was discoursing on this very theme, as other
Fathers before (Ignatius "'> ^agnes. et ad puu. . j^gtin ^'^°^-' ^ ''"¦)
and since (Augustine De cw. Dei, 5 xi.) -^ave made it their
business to mention, for very obvious and beautiful
reasons. See the late Bishop Wordsworth's note on this
subject ad loc in his Greek Testament,
I need say nothing more, except that the indictment
against B stands ; it stands because the MS, occasionally
departs from its running text on absolutely untenable
grounds, and its changes are not found to be innocent
and childlike ones, as its chief sponsor informed us was
the case.
The extraordinary thing about this is that the Eevised
Version did not put a marginal note on this passage.
The reason is that they could not say, " Some ancient
authorities omit of Christ," because only owe ancient
authority did so.
I am not exaggerating in the least. I can point to a
place which proves it.
In the first epistle of St. John ii, 25 the text runs in E,V, :
" And this is the promise which he promised us even
the life eternal,"
but the margin informs us that " some ancient authorities
read you."
B^" however is the only one of Greeks with am fu of
Latins, all clearly sheer mistakes ; the cursive 31 does so
too, but only 31* from incuria. Is it not sad, in such a
passage, for the E. V, so to stultify itself ? No editor has
done this, neither Lachmann, Tischendorf, Tregelles, nor
Westcott and Hort,
Of course vpek and ypeU, vpa<; and 'jyiia?, vpwv and -ripMu
are often confused in the Epistles.
In this first epistle of John the cases of vpei<: or vp^^'!
occur eighty-nine times, and are very frequently ex
changed in MSS. with varying numerical authority.
Yet the E, V, marg. notes but owe other case (i. 4) !

382 ¦ GENESIS OP VERSIONS OF THE N.T.

EXCUESUS ON THE PHYSICAL CAUSE OF
CHEIST'S DEATH.
On second thoughts it has seemed to me advisable to
supplement what I have written in Vol. I., pp. 401/416,
by reprinting a small section of Dr. Stroud's book.
Accordingly I submit here a reprint of pp, 128/156 from
the edition of 1871, which is itself a verbatim reprint of
the original edition of 1847 : —
Section III,
The flow of blood and water from the side of Christ,
when pierced some time after his death by the soldier's
spear, has been a source of difficulty and perplexity both
to ancient and modern commentators. To account for so
extraordinary a circumstance, many of the former had
recourse to their favourite expedient of miraculous inter
position, designed, as they imagined, to convey important
symbolical instruction. Several of the latter, amongst
whom the Bartholines and the Griiners are the most
considerable, have on the contrary ascribed it to serous
effusion, either into the pericardial or pleural sacs, naturally
produced by that extreme debility which they suppose to
have attended the Saviour's death, Tlie two opinions
are, it is evident, mutually destructive, and for the re
futation of both the arguments already proposed might
perhaps be deemed sufficient, but others will here be
added. In favour of miraculous agency for such a
purpose neither necessity nor proof can be alleged, and
that which really occurred on this occasion was of a
widely different character. It will now be shown that
serous effusion into the pectoral cavities did not take
place, and, if it had, would not account for the fact;
whilst rupture of the heart, which furnishes a complete
solution of it, is distinctly intimated by all the circum-

EXCURSUS, 383
stances. In order to explain the effusion of blood and
water from the side of Christ, it is necessary to understand
the nature of the wound inflicted on him, namely, that it
was a stab to the heart. This appears from the prediction
of Zechariah quoted by John,—" They shall look on him
whom they pierced ";— for in this passage both the
Hebrew and the Greek terms signify a fatal wound, and
in the Old Testament the meaning of the former is almost
always that of stabbing to the heart, a practice famihar
to tbe ancient Israelites, on which account mention is so
often made in that portion of Scripture of smiting under
the fifth rib; so that the prediction might with perfect
propriety have been rendered,—" They shall look on him
whom they pierced to the heart." f — It appears also from
the circumstances of the case, and the evident intentions
of the soldier in wounding the body of Christ; not, as
some have supposed, through mere wantonness or in
solence, but for a very reasonable and even necessary
purpose, namely, to ascertain, or insure his death. For
the soldiers had received a command from the Eoman
governor to despatch the crucified persons, in order that
their bodies might be removed and buried before sunset,
then rapidly approaching. After breaking the legs of the
two malefactors they came to Jesus, whom in appearance
as well as in reality they found already dead. But the
sudden death of a young and robust man, after a crucj-
fixion of only six hours, was extraordinary, and to them
t "Ipi, to thrust through, to pierce, stab, as with a sword or
Bpear." — Gesenius's Hebrew and English Lexicon; — "'EKKivTem,
pungo, stimulo, transfigo, transverbero ; — NuVrm, vel Nutra-m, pvmgo,
punotim eoedo, vulnero, fodioo ;" — Schleusner's Lexicon of the Greek
Test, — See also Numbers, chap, 25, v. 6-8 ; — Judges, chap. 9, v. 53,
54 ;— 1 Sam. chap, 31, v, 3, 4 ;— 2 Sam. chap. 2, v, 22, 23 ; chap, 3, v,
27; chap, 4, v, 5, 6; chap, 18, v, 14; chap. 20, v, 9, 10;— 1 Chron.
chap. 10, V, 3, 4 ;— -Prov, chap, 12, v, 18 ;— Isaiah, chap, 13, v, 15 ;—
Jerem, chap. 37, v. 9, 10 ; chap. 51, v, 4 ;— Lament, chap, 4, v, 9 ;—
Zechar, chap. 12, v, 10 ;— John, chap, 19, v, 34, 37 ;— Bevel, chap, 1,
V, 7 ; &o.

384 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
unaccountable. Like the Gruners, and other modern
authors, the soldiers might readily have suspected that he
was not actually dead, but only in a fainting state, and
they had good reason to make sure of the fact; for, if
through carelessness or mistake they had suffered any of
the crucified persons to escape, they would have been
answerable for the neglect with their lives. An example
of such severity occurs in Luke's account of the persecu
tion of the early Christians at Jerusalem by Herod
Agrippa I., who, having been disappointed in his designs
against Peter, owing to the deliverance of the apostle
from prison by miraculous interposition, ordered the
guards, although perfectly innocent in the matter, to be
put to death.
The Eoman practice of despatching in some instances
crucified persons by breaking their legs, stabbing them
with swords or spears, &c,, is well known, and, as above
noticed, has been fully described by Salmasius, Lipsius,
Bosius, and others. When the soldier, therefore, pierced
the side of Christ, he did nothing more than what was
usual, and, having such an object in view, would naturally
inflict a decisive wound, that is, a stab to the heart.
This opinion has accordingly been adopted by a great
number of theological writers, many of whom are cited by
Thomas Bartholinus, a Danish physician, who however
in an express treatise ou the subject follows the guidance
of his father Caspar, and objects to this opinion, for nb
better reason than that, when speaking of the wound, and
of the scar which remained after Christ's resurrection,
the evangelist John mentions the side only, and not the
heart. As a faithful witness of the transaction, John of
course relates only what he saw, but leaves his readers to
draw a rational inference from the facts described, which
can be none other than that here stated.f The subject is
t Thomas Bartholinus, De latere Christi aperto, &c,, pp, 17-22,
45, &o. ; — Idem. Epistola ad Hieron, Bardium, pp, 565-570, — Acts,
chap, 12, V, 18, 19,

EXCURSUS, 385
treated with considerable accuracy in the Pictorial Bible,
from which the following is an extract : — " In the accounts
of our Lord's crucifixion there are several circumstances
which exhibit differences from the customary practice of
the Eomans, and which were in fact so many points of
accommodation to the peculiar notions of the Jews, and
operated rather favourably for the condemned persons.
In the first place, the Eomans usually left the crucified
ones to linger on in their tortures till life became extinct,
and this commonly did not happen till the third or fourth
day, and some even lingered until the seventh. Soldiers
were stationed to prevent interference or rehef from
friends, till they were dead, and a guard was even after
wards maintained, that the bodies might not be stolen
away and buried. For the Eomans left the bodies to
consume on the crosses, as formerly [happened] on gibbets
in this country, by the natural progress of decay, or from
the ravenings of birds, or, if the cross were low, beasts of
prey. But, as such lingering deaths, as well as the con
tinued exposure of the body, were most wisely and
mercifully forbidden by the letter and spirit of the law
of Moses, which directed that criminals — ' hanged on a
tree ' — should be taken down before sunset, the Eoman
soldiers in Judea were directed to extinguish, on the
approach of sunset, what remained of life in those upon
the cross. We see that the two thieves were thus des
patched by their legs being broken, and the body of
Christ would doubtless have been thus treated; but it
had been foretold that not a bone of him should be
broken, and he expired before this became necessary.
The spear-thrust given him by the soldier was doubtless
to ascertain whether he were really dead, or only in a
swoon, and the resulting evidence that life had departed
from him rendered further measures unnecessary; indeed,
the wound then inflicted, being in the left side, piercing
the pericardium, as evinced by the outflow of blood and
lymph, would have been sufficient, and was no doubt
VOL. II, 2 c

388 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
intended to produce death, if Jesus had not been dead
already. (See John, chap. 19, v, 33,) Piercing the side
is said to have been one of the common methods of
accelerating the death of crucified persons, as well as the
breaking of their bones," — Nearly similar is the view
taken by Eambach. — " The indignity " — says he, — " offered
to our Saviour's body was this : a soldier with a spear
stabbed it in the breast, or side. This was done, indeed,
out of wantonness or insolence; or perhaps the soldier
might at the same time have an intention of trying
whether Jesus was really dead, or only in a swoon. He
therefore stabs him with, a spear near the heart, that he
might see whether he had still any life in him ; so that
by giving him a wound he designed to despatch him, in
case any life remained .in him. That it was no small
wound which the spear made in the breast of our blessed
Lord, but a large incision, appears from what he says to
the incredulous Thomas after his resurrection, — ' Eeach
hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side,' — What
followed this injurious piercing of our Saviour's side is
likewise mentioned by St. John in these words, — 'And
forthwith came thereout blood and water.'- — This was
undoubtedly an extraordinary event, since the providence
of God directed the soldier's spear to make an incision in
the place where these different humours were lodged, and
at the same time hindered these two fluids from inter
mixing ; for St. John, who stood by, could plainly dis
tinguish both blood and water issuing from the wound."
— On a subject of this kind, the opinion of Dr, Priestley
is not undeserving of notice, — " The death of Jesus " — he
observes, — " was so evident to the soldiers who attended
the execution, and who no doubt (being used to the
business) were sufficient judges of the signs of death,
that, concluding him to be actually dead, they did not
break his bones, as they did those of the other persons
who were executed along with him. One of them, how
ever, did what was fully equivalent to it, for he thrust a

EXCURSUS, 387
spear into his side, so that blood and water evidently
flowed out of the wound. Now, though we may be at a
loss to account for the water, it was certainly impossible
so to pierce the body as that blood should visibly and
instantly flow from the wound, without piercing either
the heart itself, or some large blood-vessel, the rupture of
which would have been mortal, "f-The views of the
Griiners concerning this point are to the same effect, and
on account of the medical character of the authors, are
perhaps still more entitled to attention.
Admitting therefore as a fact, that not long after the
death of Christ his heart was pierced by a spear, the next
inquiry relates to the blood and water which immediately
flowed from the wound. On this subject two opinions
have prevailed in modern times : the one, that the blood
and water were mixed, and derived from one or both of
the pleural sacs ; the other, that they issued separately,
the blood from the heart, the water from the pericardium.
The former opinion was supported by the Bartholines,
the latter by the Griiners, Before entering into this
discussion, it may be proper to state, for the information
of readers not familiar with anatomical details, that as
the heart is surrounded by the pericardium, so each lung
is enveloped by a double membrane or bag, called the
pleural sac, adhering by its outer surface to the lung and
side, and inclosing between its layers a space or cavity,
which in health is merely bedewed with a little watery
fluid or vapour, serving the purpose of lubrication ; but in
certain morbid states is capable of containing a consider
able quantity of serous liquid, either pure or tinged with
blood. In reference to the effusion of blood and water
from the side of Christ, the Eev, Mr. Hewlett, a com
mentator of judgment and research, expresses himself in
the following dubious manner. — " Medical writers afford
t Eambach, On the sufferings of Christ, vol, iii; pp, 271, 272 ; —
Dr. Priestley, On the Resurrection of Jeaus, pp. 12, 13, 2 c 2

388 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
numerous instances of a large effusion of bloody lymph
into the cavities of the pleura, from diseases of' the lungs,
and in cases of violent death with long struggling 
A skilful and learned physician informed the editor that
in cases of violent and painful death there is usually an
effusion of lymph, or of lymph mixed with blood, into the
cavities of the chest and abdomen  It is, however,
reasonable to acquiesce with those who are of opinion
that the evangelist here intended to express more than a
pathological fact." — The physician meant in this passage
was no doubt the late Dr. Willan, who — in his "History
of the Ministry of Jesus Christ," — makes a similar
remark, equally indicative pf doubt and uncertainty. —
" We have instances of watery effusion into the cavities
of the pleura to a considerable amount, in cases of violent
death with long struggling  The phenomenon here
mentioned by the evangelist is generally looked on as
miraculous," f
Hieronymus Bardus ascribes the blood to the heart,
and the water to the pericardium, both of which he
supposes were pierced by the soldier's spear ; but is at a
loss to understand how the two liquids could have issued
separately without a miracle, which to this extent he
consequently admits. His correspondent Thomas Bar
tholinus judiciously rejects supernatural agency altogether,
but his own view of the matter is equally inadmissible.
He objects to the notion that the heart and pericardium
were wounded, because in that case be imagines their
contents would not have flowed out immediately nor
completely, but that a part of them would have escaped
into the bottom of the chest. He therefore prefers the
explanation proposed by his father Caspar, and previously

t Hewlett's Bible, &o, ; Notes on John, chap, 19, v, 34, and Acts,
chap, 1, V, 18 ; — Dr, Willan, Historjf of the Ministry of Jesus Christ,
&c, ; p, 195,— Mr, Hewlett also regards Luke, chap, 22, v, 43, 44, as
of doubtful authority.

EXCURSUS. 389
mentioned; namely, that the spear opened one of the
pleural sacs, and discharged a collection of bloody serum,
which he thinks would naturally have been formed there
during the sufferings of crucifixion, especially in a person
of dehcate frame and feeble constitution, which, hke
Priestley and others, he improperly attributes to Christ.
The Griiners, on the contrary, maintain the opinion of
Bardus, with the addition of some erroneous notions of
their own. Thus, in commenting on John, chap. 19,
V, 34, the elder Griiner observes,—" It was doubtless the
left side that was pierced by the soldier's spear. Accord
ing to tbe testimony of John, immediately after the
infliction of this wound there flowed out blood and
water. Such an effusion could scarcely have taken place
except from the left side, under which, besides the lung,
hes the pericardium full of water when a person dies after
extreme anxiety, as likewise the heart, connected with
the arch of the aorta. The lung slightly wounded might
have yielded a little blood, but certainly not water. That
conjecture is therefore the most probable, and the most
in accordance with forensic medicine, which derives the
blood from the [left] ventricle of the heart, and the water
from the pericardium. "t — In a special treatise on the
cross and crucifixion. Kipping draws the same conclusion,
with the exception of regarding the water poured out on
this occasion as naturally contained in the pericardium. —
" The soldier " — he remarks — " pierced with a spear the
Eedeemer's left side, not to try whether he was dead, but,
supposing that he was in a dying state, to deprive him
entirely of life, and put an end tb his pains ; also, that he
might thus be [legally] removed from the cross, on which
according to the Jewish law he could not be left. He
t Thomas Bartholinus, De latere Christi aperto, &c. pp. 17-22, 45,
165 ; — Hieron. Bardus, Epist. ad Thom. Bartholinum, ibid. pp. 553-
556 ; — Thom. Bartholinus, Epist. ad Hieron. Bard, rescripta, pp. 565
-570; — Kuinoel, Comment, in Lib. Historic. Nov. Test., John, chap,
19, V. 34.

390 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
transfixed the heart, for it was from thence that the
blood flowed, and by the same stroke previously wounded
the pericardium, which contains a quantity of water for
the purpose of cooling the excessive heat of the heart." —
This opinion has been adopted by Bishop Watson in his
Apology for the Bible, — " John " — says he, — " tells us
that he saw one of the soldiers pierce the side of Jesus
with a spear, and that blood and water flowed through
the wound ; and, lest any one should doubt of the fact
from its not being mentioned by the other evangelists, he
asserts it with peculiar earnestness ; — ' And he that saw
it bare record, and his record is true, and he knoweth
that he saith true, that ye might believe,' — John saw
blood and water flowing from the wound; the blood is
easily accounted for, but whence came the water ? The
anatomists tell us that it came from the pericardium. So
consistent is evangelical testimony with the most curious
researches into natural science,"! This consistency is
indeed perfectly admirable, and extends much further
than the learned bishop could have imagined, but not
exactly in the manner which he supposed : for in the
ordinary state of things the quantity of water found in
the pericardium after death is so minute that in a case
like that under consideration it would have been abso
lutely imperceptible. Haller states that a small quantity
of water, not exceeding a few drachms, has frequently
been found in the pericardium of executed persons ; but,
except under very peculiar or morbid circumstances, the
eminent anatomists John and Charles Bell deny the
occurrence altogether, — " If " — they observe, — " a person
have laboured under a continued weakness, or have been
long diseased, if a person have lain long on his death-bed,
if the body have been long kept after death, there is both
a condensation of the natural halitus in all the parts of

t M, H. Kipping, De Cruce et Cruoiariis, pp. 187-195: — Bishop
Watson, Apologies for Christianity, and the Bible, pp, 313, 314,

EXCURSUS. 391
the body, and an exudation of thin lymph from every
vessel, there is water found in every cavity, from the
ventricles of the brain to the cavity of the ankle-joint,
and so in the pericardium amongst the rest. But, if you
open a hving animal, as a dog, or if you open suddenly
the body of suicides, or if you have brought to the
dissecting-room the body of a criminal who has just been
hanged, there is not in the pericardium one single particle
of water to be found. When such fluid is to be found, it
is of the same nature with the dropsical fluids of other
cavities. In the child, and in young people, it is reddish,
especially if the pericardium be inflamed ; in older people
it is pellucid, or of a hght straw colour ; in old age, and
in the larger animals, it is thicker, and more directly
resembles the hquor of a joint." — The slight discrepancy
observable between writers on this subject may, as
Klefeker has remarked, be referred to their having
described the state of the pericardium under very different
circumstances. Naturally it exhibits scarcely anything
which deserves the name of liquid ; but after some forms
of violent death, more especially when attended with
obstructed circulation, it may contain a little serum,
either pure or mixed with blood. An effusion of the
latter kind is said to have been noticed in stags killed
after a hard chase ; and in some rare instances of sudden
death occasioned by strong mental emotion, the peri
cardium has been found distended with blood, owing
jrobably, as Morgagni suspected, to organic disease, and
the rupture of vessels ; but, for the statement of the
Gruners, that after death accompanied with anxiety the
pericardium is full of water, there is no evidence. t
t Haller, Element. Physiolog, Corp, Human, vol. i. pp. 282, 283 ; —
John and Charles Bell, Anatomy of the Human Body, vol. ii. pp. 53
-55 ; — Johan Bohn, De Eenunciatione Vulnerum, pp. 226, 227 ; —
J. P. Klefeker, De Halitu Pericardii, pp, 25-28 ; G. M. Zecchinelli,
Sulla Angina del Petto, &c. vol. i. pp. 95, 96 ; — Morgagni, De Causis
et Sedibus Morborum, vol iii. pp. 462-467.

392 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
Whether, however, such conditions are of common
occurrence or not, their occurrence at the death of Christ
is disproved by the well-known facts bf the case. Neither
the period of three hours occupied by his peculiar mental
sufferings, nor that of six hours which comprised the
entire crucifixion, were sufficient to occasion in a young
and vigorous person such an effusion of blood or serum
into the pectoral cavities as is here supposed. Had it
really happened within so short a space of time, it would
have produced symptoms of debility and suffocation, quite
incompatible with the intelhgence, the presence of mind,
and the loud and pious exclamations which immediately
preceded his death ; and the manner of that death, in
stead of being sudden and unexpected, would have been
slow and progressive. Still less, if possible, would such
an effusion have accorded with the discharge of blood and
water from the side of Christ, when afterwards pierced by
the soldier's spear. As this remarkable fact was witnessed
by the apostle John, a person of bumble rank, destitute
of medical or other learning, and at the time of observa
tion probably removed to some distance from the cross,
whilst the soldiers were occupied in despatching the
crucified persons, it is obvious that the discharge of blood
and water must have been considerable, and the dis
tinction between the two substances strongly marked.
Bloody serum, whether originally effused in that state,
or resulting from subsequent mixture, would not have
presented this character ; for it would neither have issued
rapidly, nor in sufficient quantity, nor would its distinction
from ordinary blood have been so striking as to have
attracted the attention of an uninformed and somewhat
distant spectator. Moreover, unless blood has been
previously extravasated, little or none can by any kind of
wound be extracted from a dead body, except by the
action of gravity, the heart being usually empty, or, if
otherwise, devoid of power to expel its contents. This
important fact, overlooked by most other writers, was

EXCURSUS. 393
perceived and acknowledged by the Griiners, who never
theless failed to discover the true explanation, and were
induced to adopt the inadmissible opinion that Christ
was not actually dead when pierced by the soldier's spear,
but merely in a faint and languid condition, which allowed
the heart to act feebly, and, on being wounded, to pour
forth its blood, preceded by the water which they suppose
had previously collected in the pericardium, — "Blood and
water" — they remark, — "flowed from the wound together,
and as it appears with force, which is the act not of a
dead, but of a living body. Therefore, when Christ on
the cross was stabbed by the soldier, he still retained a
degree of life, although extremely feeble and ready to
expire ; but on receiving the wound in his breast, he
must be regarded as having truly and suddenly died, for
by this wound the fountain of life must have been
exhausted, and its small remaining force entirely ex
tinguished." — In confutation of this opinion it is sufficient
to adduce, as has been already done, the testimony of the
evangelists, that the condition of Christ immediately
before his death was not that of debility, but of agony,
and that he died some time before receiving the wound
with the spear, and not of course, as the Gruners and
others pretend, in consequence of that wound. The state
ment of John on this point is clear and decisive, — " So
the soldiers came, and broke the legs of the flrst and of
the other who was crucified with Jesus ; but on coming
to him, as they perceived that he was already dead, they
did not break his legs : one of the soldiers, however,
pierced his side with a spear, and immediately there came
forth blood and water," — But supposing, for the sake of
argument, that Jesus was really although feebly alive at
the time, there could have been little or no effusion of
any kind, and certainly none of blood and water from his
side when it was pierced with a spear ; for in such cases
there is little or no serous fluid in the pericardium, the
blood does not separate into its constituents, and the

394 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
heart is nearly empty, and scarcely able to maintain tbe
slightest motion in its contents, much less to discharge
tbem with force from the body ; so that, after all, nothing
is gained by this extravagant and antiscriptural supposi
tion. The neglect or contradiction by these otherwise
estimable authors of the narratives of the evangelists, as
if they were not entitled to the fullest confidence, is much
to be regretted, since it vitiates their reasonings on the
subject, and leaves a painful impression that they were
not entirely free from the lax and neological sentiments
which they undertook to oppose, t
It will now be shown that the effusion of blood and
water from the side of Christ, whereof no satisfactory
solution can otherwise be given, is fully explained by the
rupture of his heart ; and that the exact and critical
accordance of this presumed event with all the circum
stances of the case, taken in conjunction with the argu
ments previously adduced, may justly be regarded as
completing the demonstration that it was the true and
immediate cause of his death. It has been already
proved that in such cases rupture of the heart is the
result of its own violent action, and generally occurs in
the left, or principal ventricle. Of such action the mental
agony endured by Christ during the last three hours of
his crucifixion, and which not long before forced from
him a bloody sweat, was a real and adequate cause ; and
the rapid manner of his death implies that the rent was
large and sudden. Eapid as it was, the space of a minute
or two would naturally however intervene, and this would
afford a sufficient time for his uttering the two short
sentences ascribed to him by the evangelists, — ["All] is
accomplished : Father ! into thy hands I commit my
spirit;" — as likewise for a discharge of blood from tbe
ruptured heart into its inclosing capsule. The excessive
t Kuinoel, Comment, in Lib, Historic, Nov, Test., John, chap, 19,
v. 31-34,

EXCURSUS. 395
excitement which led to this catastrophe would occasion
the words to be pronounced with vehemence, and the
previous accumulation in the heart and great vessels
produced by such excitement would cause the effusion to
be copious. From the researches of Lancisi, Eamazzini,
Morgagni, and other anatomists, it appears that a quart
of blood, and sometimes much more, might thus be
collected in the pericardium, where it would speedily
separate into its solid and liquid constituents, technically
called crassamentum and serum, but in ordinary language,
¦ — "blood and water."f — Several instances have been
adduced of the common use of such language even by
medical writers, and, as before observed, it is not less
natural than common, since the crassamentum contains
the greater part of the solid and more essential ingredients
of the blood, whilst, with the exception of albumen, the
serum consists chiefly of water. Accordingly, in the book
of Exodus, the blood of the paschal lamb sprinkled at
evening on the lintel and door-posts of the Israelitish
dwellings in Egypt, is still termed blood when viewed by
the destroying angel at midnight, although at that time
nothing but the solid coagulum could have remained.:]:
Other examples of a similar kind will be subjoined. It
has also been shown that, as the object of the soldier in
wounding the body of Christ must have been either to
ascertain or to insure his death, he would purposely aim
at the heart, and therefore transfix the lower part of the
left side, an act sufficiently intimated by the statement of
the evangelist, — " They did not break his legs : one of
the soldiers, however, pierced his side with a spear," — In
so doing he would open the pericardium obliquely from
below ; and, supposing that capsule to be distended with
t B. Ramazzini, Opera, p, 171 ; — J. M, Lancisi, Opera, vol, i., pp,
157-159, &c. ; — Morgagni, De Causis et Sedibus Morborum, vol. ii.,
pp. 296, 297; vol, iii, pp, 442, 443; vol. iv. p, 557,— See also Dr,
Fischer's case, at pp. 97, 98.
t Exodus, chap. 12, v. 21-23,

396 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T,
crassamentum and serum, and consequently pressed
against the side, its contents would by the force of
gravity be instantly and completely discharged through
the wound, in a full stream of clear watery liquid inter
mixed with clotted blood, exactly corresponding to the
remaining clause of the sacred narrative, — "and
immediately there came forth blood and water." — The
amount of such contents must of course vary with the
circumstances, but may be very considerable, and there
fore, when outwardly discharged, sufficiently conspicuous.
In one of the instances on record it was — " about a quart
of blood and water " ; — in another, — "five or six pounds
by weight " ; — in a third, — " an immense quantity of coagu
lated blood " ; — and in two cases of spontaneous rupture of
the left ventricle of the heart described by Taxil St. Vin
cent, — " an enormous collection of half-coagulated blood." f
It will next be shown that, whilst such an effusion
would necessarily have followed rupture of the heart, it
could not have occurred under 'any other conceivable
circumstances ; thus proving, by a sort of experimentum
crucis which leaves no alternative, that the former was
truly and exclusively the immediate cause of the Saviour's
death. The laws which regulate the separation of the
blood into its constituents are still involved in some
degree of obscurity, partly, because the process is con
nected with the mysterious principle of life, which the
blood possesses in common with the solids of the body.
In its perfect and living state the blood is a complex but
uniform liquid, composed chiefly of water, albumen, and
fibrine, holding in solution minute quantities of sahne
matters, and having diffused through it numerous
organised particles, which, being the source of its colour,
are called the red globules. This constitution of the
blood is maintained more or less completely as long as it
remains within the vascular system, and during hfe ; but

t Journal Universal des Sciences Medicales, vol. xix. pp. 257-960,

EXCURSUS. 397
on the failure of either of these conditions, it undergoes a
remarkable change. In ordinary circumstances, the blood
when discharged from its vessels soon loses its vitahty,
and not long after becomes dissevered. The fibrine
spontaneously concretes into a soft spongy mass, within
the insterstices of which the red globules are entangled
and detained. The other ingredients, namely the water,
albumen, and saline matter, continue liquid ; and, as the
specific gravity of the two portions is different, they
necessarily separate from each other, and there results a
large quantity of transparent straw-coloured liquid, in
which a smaller quantity of dark red coagulum sinks or
swims, according as it is more or less firmly consolidated.
The blood retained in the vascular system after death
often undergoes a somewhat similar change, but neither
so rapidly nor so completely. The coagulation of the
fibrine takes place more slowly, the red globules are more
uniformly diffused amongst the other ingredients, and
the consequence is that in the heart and vessels of dead
bodies pale or red coagula often occur, but clear and
colourless serum is very seldom found. If, however, at
or before death blood is extravasated into the pericardium,
or any of the other serous capsules, it suffers the same
change as if it were removed from the body ; that is to
say, it speedily separates into serum and crassamentum.
In confirmation of these statements, some authorities
and examples will now be cited. The influence of vital
conditions in modifying the spontaneous decomposition
of the blood is mentioned by several physiologists.^" In
persons killed by lightning," — says Mr. Mayo, — " by
blows on the stomach, by the bite of venomous serpents,
or through the influence of acrid vegetable poisons, or in
persons dying from violent mental emotion, the blood is
said to be found fluid, and the muscles do not become
rigid."! — The principle was more fully expounded by the
t Herbert Mayo, Outlines of Human Physiology, pp. 30, 31.

398 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
celebrated John Hunter, who writes as follows : — " In
many diseases not inflammatory, namely, those called
putrid, where the solids have a tendency to fall into those
changes natural to animal matter deprived of its pre
serving principle, the blood has no disposition to coagulate.
 Many kinds of death, as well as putrid diseases,
produce this effect on the blood, an instance of which was
met with in a gentleman, who, being in perfect health,
died instantaneously from passion; this having been so
violent as to produce death in every part at once, and his
blood did not coagulate. A healthy woman was taken in
labour of her fourth child. As the child was coming
into the world, the woman died almost instantly. On
opening the body next day, there appeared no cause for
death whatever, every part being natural and sound ; but
the blood was in a fluid state, nor did it coagulate on
being exposed. A soldier, a healthy young man, confined
for desertion, received a blow on the pit of his stomach
from one of his comrades, from which he dropped down,
and died almost instantly. On opening the body no pre
ternatural appearance was observed, but the blood was in
a perfectly fluid state, and did not coagulate when taken
out of the vessels, and exposed a considerable time. In
animals struck dead by lightning the blood does not
coagulate, nor [do] the muscles contract, both being killed
at once. There are other instances. Two deer were
hunted to death, in which case they acted till tbe very
power of action ceased, and of course death ensued. On
opening them the blood was fluid, only a little thickened,
and the muscles were not rigid, as we find them where
they are capable of acting from the stimulus of death.
In both cases the life of the solids and of the blood was
destroyed at the same time, and at once."! — These observa
tions strongly support the conclusion already established,
that the death of Christ was not the result of simple
t John Hunter, Works, vol. 1. pp. 238, 239.

EXCURSUS. ^ 399
exhaustion, occasioned either by the ordinary sufferings
of crucifixion, or by the influence of powerful passions,
independently of rupture of the heart ; since in the former
case he could neither have exhibited for so long a time
the signs of mental and bodily energy, nor could his blood
after death have divided into its constituents ; a process
which the opposite state of agony must on the contrary,
by exalting vital action, have tended to promote. In.
mentioning the flow of blood and water from the side of
Christ, it is most probable that the apostle John was
at first unacquainted with the nature and import of
the fact which he related; but that by meditation and
inquiry he subsequently became aware of the different
conditions assumed by blood under different circumstances ;
and hence, in Eevelation xvi. 3, when describing the
visionary conversion of the sea into liquid blood, he says,
— " 'EyeveTo alpa o)? veKpov ; It became blood like that of
a corpse," The fact that clear serum is very rarely found within
the heart and great vessels, and consequently that the
blood of Christ, which actually separated into its con
stituents, must have been previously extravasated into
some internal cavity where that change might have taken
place, is proved by the most satisfactory evidence,
Schwencke, one of the earlier writers on this subject,
briefly remarks, — ^"In dead bodies the separation of the
blood into its parts is not strictly observed, for within the
vessels it is found mixed and fluid," — Mr, Paget, of St,
Bartholomew's Hospital, who has vdtnessed several
hundreds of dissections, and taken accurate notes of the
condition of the blood found after death in nearly a
hundred and fifty of the bodies which he examined, in
timates in a published report, and still more explicitly in
a letter to the author, — " I have never found clear serum,
such as I could suppose to be separated from the blood in
its coagulation, collecting in any part of the body after
death," — Dr, John Davy, whose practice as an army

400 GENE.SIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
physician has been most extensive, was for many years
accustomed in the examination of dead bodies to pay
attention to the condition of the blood in the heart and
great vessels, especially in reference to coagulation, and of
about two hundred of these inspections he has published
detailed accounts. The result is that, although he has
found the blood either wholly solid, wholly hquid, or in
various intermediate conditions, he met with only a single
instance, and that under very peculiar circumstances, in
which a portion of clear serum was detached from the
crassamentum.! In his excellent work on Human Physio
logy, Dr, Carpenter remarks, — "Instances occasionally
present themselves in which the blood does not coagulate
after death, and in most -of these there has been some
sudden and violent shock to the nervous system, which
has destroyed the vitality of solids and fluids alike. This
is generally the case in men and animals killed by light
ning, or by strong electric shocks, and in those poisoned
by prussic acid, or whose life has been destroyed by a
blow on the epigastrium. It has also been observed in
some instances of rupture of the heart, or of a large
aneurism near it, and a very interesting phenomenon then
not unfrequently presents itself : the coagulation of the
blood which has been effused into the pericardium (tb^
effusion having taken place during the last moments of
life), whilst that in the vessels has remained fluid,"J — The
variable tendency of blood in dead bodies either to separate
into its constituents or not, according as it is situated
within or without the vascular system, and the occurrence
of a complete division into crassamentum and colourless
serum in extravasated blood only, are here stated so
distinctly as almost to preclude the necessity of any

! Thomas Schwencke, Hzematologia, pp, 90, 91 ; — Dr, John Davy,
Researches Physiological and Anatomical, vol, ii, pp, 190-213,
X Dr. W, B. Carpenter's Principles of Human Physiology, &c,, pp,
475, 476,

EXCURSUS. ' 401
further quotations ; but for the sake of illustration a few
examples will be annexed.
The Commentaries of the Academy of Bologna, for
1757, contain an account by Galeati of a man who, after
having long enjoyed good health, and taken much eques
trian and other exercise, adopted . a sedentary mode of
life, in consequence of which he laboured for more than
thirty years under various pains and ailments, and at
length died suddenly. Besides several other lesions ob
served in the body, a small rupture was found in the left
ventricle of the heart; and the pericardium was so dis
tended as to occupy a third part of the cavity of the chest.
On opening it, a large quantity of serum was discharged,
and two pounds of clotted blood were seen adhering at
the bottom, — In the London Medical Eepository for 1814,
Mr, Watson relates the case of a gentleman between fifty
and sixty years of age, who died suddenly from the
rupture of an aneurism of the aorta ; and observes,—
" The sac had burst by an aperture of nearly three fourths
of an inch in length into the pericardium, which, as well
as the sac itself, was filled with coagula and serum, to the
amount of about five pounds," — The London Medical and
Physical Journal for May, 1822, reports, from the Paris
Atheneum of Medicine, an instance of spontaneous
rupture of the heart in a gentleman aged about sixty-five
years, of moderate habits, and in the full enjoyment of
health. With the exception of the rupture, the heart was
in every respect perfect, its substance being neither softer
nor thinner than usual, — "The pericardium, which
appeared much distended, had a blueish colour, and
presented an evident degree of fluctuation, contained a
quantity of serum and coagulated blood," — The same
Journal, for April, 1826, mentions a case in which a
small aneurism of the aorta burst by a minute orifice into
the pericardial sac, and occasioned immediate death, —
"On opening the body, the pericardium was found to be
distended with blood ; separated however into coagulum
VOL, II, 2 D

402 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.
and serum."! — Wheeler's Manchester Chronicle, for
November 22nd, 1834, describes a diseased aorta, which
bad ruptured by a small aperture into the pericardium,
and must have induced almost instantaneous death. On
inspection the heart was found enlarged, and — " the
pericardium " — says the surgeon, Mr. Oilier, — " contained
about a quart of blood and water " ; — which he afterwards
explains by saying, — " The blood was separated, although
indistinctly, into serum and crassamentum." — Morgagni
relates a similar case ; also another, in which an aneurism
of the aorta produced sudden death by bursting into the
left pleura, which enclosed a large quantity of clear water
and coagulated blood, whilst the blood in the heart and
vessels was liquid and black. The late Sir David Barry
died suddenly, owing to the bursting of an aneurism of
the aorta into the right pleural sac, which contained a
great quantity of clear serum, intermixed with large
coagula of blood, the whole effusion amounting to full
five pints. A parallel case is reported in the Edinburgh
Medical and Surgical Journal for January, 1843, in which,
— " the cavity of the right pleura was found to be almost
filled with blood, which had separated into serum and
crassamentum ; the former amounted to three pints, and
the coagulated portion, which was exceedingly firm,
weighed about three pounds." — The Dublin Medical
Transactions, for 1830, mention the case of a robust man
who died suddenly from pulmonary hemorrhage bursting
into the left pleural sac, which on examination was found
to contain — " about three quarts of blood, the serum
supernatant to a great degree, as in blood allowed to stand
after venesection, and the clot in considerable quantity,
but very soft, occupying the most dependent portion of

t Comment, de Rebus in Scient. Nat. et Medioina gestis, 8vo,
Lipsise, 1758 : vol, vii, pp, 389, 390, — London Medical Repository,
vol, i, pp. 99-102 ; London Med, and Phys, Journal, vol, xlvii, pp,
432, 433 ; vol, Iv, pp, 271-274,

EXCURSUS. 403
the cavity  The heart was sound, and empty
of blood, and the blood of the body generally was fluid." !
The facts above stated are, it is presumed, sufficient to
prove that the blood and water which flowed from the
side of Christ, when pierced by the soldier's spear, were
the result of a previous effusion into the pericardial sac of
a quantity of blood, which had there separated into serum
and crassamentum, and was derived from rupture of the
heart. The only conceivable alternatives are simple
hemorrhage into the pericardium, and dilatation of one or
more of the cardiac chambers ; each of which conditions
might, like rupture itself, be induced by violent action of
the heart owing to agony of mind, and in each of which
the blood might be found after death divided into its
constituents. Of these alternatives the former is liable
to the objection that the few instances of the kind placed
on record seem to have depended either on the rupture of
a blood vessel, or on some peculiar laxity of the pericardial
capillaries, implying local debility or disease. But, as no
defect of this or any other description could have existed
in the body of Christ, which was perfect and vigorous,
and when previously tested in the garden of Gethsemane
had been proved to be free from such predisposition, this
solution is inadmissible. Objections still stronger apply
to the other alternative, namely, dilatation of one or more
of the cardiac chambers, for in that case neither wouh
the mode of death have been equally speedy and sudden,
nor would the quantity of blood retained in the heart have
exceeded a few ounces ; and, as even of this small quantity
the whole could scarcely have been discharged through
the wound made by the spear, the consequent flow of
blood and water would not have been sufficiently con
spicuous to attract the attention of the evangelist John,
t Morgagni, De Cans, et Sed, Morb, vol, iii. pp, 116-118 ; 433-436,
— Medico-Chh-urg, Review for 1836, vol, xxiv. pp. 298-300.— Edin.
Med, and Surg, Journal ; vol. Iix, pp, 115-117,— Dublin Med. Trans,
New Series, vol, i, part i, pp, 11-16,
2 D 2

404 GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N,T.
and induce him to insert it in his narrative, A weightier
objection is suggested by the different time required for
the coagulation of blood, according as it is situated within
or without the vascular system. When effused into the
pericardium owing to a rupture of the heart, which proves
almost immediately fatal, its mode of concretion cannot
materially, differ from that which occurs when it is drawn
from the body during life. In the latter case it happens,
generally speaking, in a few minutes, and the complete
separation of the serum and crassamentum in an hour;
the process being more rapid when the original tempera
ture of the blood is maintained than when it is allowed
to cool,! From a great number of accurate dissections,
Mr, Paget has ascertained that this change takes place
much more slowly in blood remaining after death within
the heart and great vessels than in that which has been
removed from them. — " In the majority of cases " — he
observes,—" the blood does not coagulate in the body
for the first four hours after its rest has commenced, and
in many it remains fluid for six, eight, or more hours, and
yet coagulates within a few minutes of its being let out
of the vessels." t — This important fact, not hitherto
generally known, is decisive of the point now under
consideration. For the death of Christ happened at the
ninth hour, that is, about three o'clock in the afternoon,
on Friday, the first day of the paschal festival, which as
is well known was celebrated at the vernal equinox ; and
his body was embalmed and laid in the tomb before six
the same evening, when the sun set, and the Jewish
sabbath began. Between the time of his death and that
when his side was pierced by the soldier, the longest
t Hewson on the Blood, pp, 1, 5, 25, 26, 120 ;— Hey, pp, 37, 38 ;—
Hunter, pp, 19, 21, 22;— WUson, pp, 28-31 ;—Thackrah, pp. 33, 84,
67, 91,
t James Paget, Esq., On the Coagulation of the Blood after Death;
in the London Medical Gazette for 1840;— New Series, vol. i. pp,
613-618,

EXCURSUS, 405
interval which can with any probability be assigned is
two hours; an interval which, although abundantly
sufficient for the separation of extravasated blood into its
constituents, more especially in the pericardium of a body
still warm, and fixed in an erect posture on a cross, was,
as it now appears, far too short for the coagulation of
blood still remaining in the heart.
In conclusion, it may therefore with certainty be affirmed
that between the agony of mind which the Saviour
endured in the garden of Gethsemane, and the profuse
sweat mixed with clotted blood which so rapidly followed
it, violent palpitation of the heart must necessarily have
intervened ; this being the only known condition which
could have been at once the effect of the former occurrence
and the cause of the latter. In hke manner, when on the
cross this agony was renewed, and by the addition of
bodily suffering was increased to the utmost intensity, no
other known condition could have formed the connecting
link between that mental anguish and his sudden death,
preceded by loud exclamations, and followed by an effusion
of blood and water from his side when afterwards pierced
with a spear, than the aggravation even to rupture of the
same violent action of the heart, of which the previous
palpitation and bloody sweat were but a lower degree and
a natural prelude. If, whilst every other explanation
hitherto offered has been shown to be untenable, the cause
now assigned for the death of Christ, namely, euptuee
OF THE HEAET FROM AGONY OF MIND, has been proved to
be the result of an actual power in nature, fully adequate
to the effect, really present without counteraction,
minutely agreeing with all the facts of the case, and
necessarily implied by them, this cause must, according
to the principles of inductive reasoning, be regarded as
demonstrated, THE END.

( 406 )

Note,
Mr. Horner's new edition of the four Gospels in the
sahidic dialect, published in March 1911, has not been
available (except in one or two places as on pp, 343, 359,
Vol, II,), as all the matter touching sahidic in Appendices
II, and III, of this vol, was already in print. We ask
reference to this most valuable work by Mr, Horner,
The notes are a wonderful advance over those in the
bohairio volumes, and bear testimony to his thoroughness
and care.
I wish to state that by " copt," in my volumes, " boh "
is imphed, or " boh " and " sah " ; never sah alone.

( 407 )

quif pocefc TDeo piacepe nouifftmo in cempone
Uajiiacir mfisnibuf uetMcacif op-omibuf
eicepcif concempcoiAitouf mutToi pfefencif ifciuf

"Oeutn pacfem insenicum ceti ac cepfae "oominum
Gt) eox)emque pitium fecuta ance pfimosemcum
"Oeumque fpificum f anccuin ue^Aum unum atciffimum
Inuoco uc auntium milii opoi^cuniffimum
triinimo pnefcec omnium fiti -oefeiAuiencium
quem angetofium mitibuf confociabic "oommuf .
Antiphons of St, Columoille's hymn
"Alius peositoe,"

( 409 )

INDEX TO VOL. II.

Adamnan facing p, 1
Augustine 105 255 288 348 377
381 eto
Auot, op, imp, 258 etc
Burkitt, F, C, 94 101 ^77
6 98 106/7 142 etc
h q 103 note 302 358 866 etc
Clem, of Alex, 378
Columbanus, Life of facing p, 1
Conflations 107 196 seq 280 282
284 289 297
Coptic 99 192 seq 279 aeq 357 seq
Cyprian 219 eic
J)^ contra d 28 264 :etc
Decoration 7
Dictation 360
Dunma 8 95-276
Dimma and syriac 99 102 127
186/188 etc 212
„ „ syr cu Bin. 102 187
233 237 etc
„ ,, syr pesh 103 etc
„ „ syr Mer 103 162 (174)
188 etc
„ „ Diatess 104 189 190
197 232 246 255 etc
„ ,, all syriacs 99 105
146 189
„ „ co2Jtic 116 152 174
192/4 221 229 238 246
273 275
„ „ sahiddc 167 239
„ „ syr-copt 134 190 218
230 258 259

Dimma and copt-Diatess 229
,, „ copt-syr-goth 273
„ „ a 105 130 155 160
163 etc
„ „ 5 106 144 288 246
257 266 etc
,1 „ c 266 etc
„ „ d 100 177 217 227
287 254 etc
„ „ e 148 150 152 168
179 236 eto
„ „ / 104 145 181 236
251
„ „ ff; 240 258 263 etc
„ „ g; 233 263 etc
„ „ h, 182 183
„ „ Jc 179 180 185 205
226 228 etc
„ „ Jc^, 102
„ „ q 152 168 175 178
241 254 etc
„ „ rj 180 181 244 261
etc
„ a and goth 141 163
„ and goth 151 153 154 212
219 etc
„ „ JP 98 135 171 176
187 212 214 243
„ „ K 201 211 225 262
eto
,, ,, Iren 186 etc
„ „ Justin 186 206
„ „ Tert 186 etc
„ „ gr 28 100 171
 157 100 185
„ in St. Mark 107 note

410

GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.

Dimma's unique readings 99 seq
181 seq 195 seq 227

Epiphan.
Erasmus

100 211 eto
113 etc

Freer MS. (see Greek MS. W)
192 note 195 379
Gallandius 378
Glaue and Helm 283
Gothic 281/3 360 361 and see
under Dimma
Gothic-Latin 360
Grabe 103 note
Gregory, C, R. 359
GwiUiam, G. H. 100
h 1-93
h^e 1
h-le 6 18
A-r 1
A-Ta 1
h-G,h-Z 1
h-OXh-iS'h^A 2
h unique readings 3/6
Heer, J. M. 283
Hermas 378
Hieronymus 348 etc
Homer, G. 359 406
Ignatius 381
Interrelation of Versions 357 etc
Irenaeus 103 note 10? 115 152
186 219 288 etc 348 361
Jerome, St. 379
Justin 186 187 212 378 381
Juvencus 222 226 244 etc
k 107 164 etc 303 etc
I 290
Lawlor, H.J. 175 185 278 seg 357
377
Lectionaries 106

Lindsay, W. M. 95 and note 96
150 204
Lucifer ' 138 153 186 198 234 etc
Maroion 2 ani note 59 283 326
379
Michigan, Univ. of 379
Moling 8 108 185 278 seq
„ unique readings 279 seq
„ and gothic 282 seq 285
„ „ Coptic 306 357 seq
874
,, „ sahidic 280 seq 857
seq
„ „ copt-sah 284 seq 357
seq
„ „ copt-syr pesh 806
Moling-Dimma-safe 302
Mojing-Dimma-Dmiess 305
Moling and a 293 294 302 807
311 812 819
„ „ a^ 296
„ „ b 319 350 etc
„ „ bq 358
„ „ c 309 etc 370
„ „ d 283 eto
„ e 299 805 307 350
„ „ d e 311 etc 315
„ „ d e r 808 818
„ „ / 307 808 310 332
371
„ ., ff; 298
„ „ i 307
„ I 294 308 310 811
369
„ „ q 311
„ „ b q 302
„ r 307 308 810 311
312 317 389 371
„ „ r; 289 eto 863
„ Tertullian 361 etc

National MSS. of Ireland
n 95 note

200

INDEX TO VOL. II.

411

p 98 106/7 142 etc
Philaster 198 seq
Philoxenian syriac 878
Physical cause of Christ's death
380 382 seq
Prophecy 380
Revised Version 880 381
8 199
Sabatier 113 119 232 eto
Sahidic 280 seq 343 357 seq 406
Sanders, H, A. 379
Schmidke 379
Sedulius 98 107 142 etc
Spelling 8 96/97 108 175 178
Stroud, Dr. (extract) 382 seq

Syriac 357 361
Syriac order 187
Syriac, coptic and greek 192
Tertullian 99 eto 186 etc 225 282
287 803 309 319 324 843 etc
361
Tischendorf 344 etc 357 381
Tregelles 381
Unique readings 3/6 99 seq 181 seq
195 seq 279 seq
Versions, consensus of 287
Wurzburg J 175 176 184 185 281
Westcott and Hort 844 380 381
Wordsworth, the late Bishop 381

( 412 )

INDEX

OF

SCRIPTUEAL QUOTATIONS

IN

VOL, II,

Paalm
Matt
viii, 2
198
vi.
8
196
xl.
877
13
186
cxxiii.
877
14
198
Matt.
.
15
178 196
i, 1/6
200
16/34
209
2
198
196
26
181
6
195
196 205
28
181
9/23
201
82
303
16
205
34/vii, 17
210
17
205
vii.
12
181
189
21
195
18/27
211
ii, 1/iii,
4
202
23
196
1
196
24/27
101
176
B
189
25
193
6
205
27
195
13
205
28/viii, 11
212
20
181
viii.
6
179
180 193
iii, 3
181
9
187
5/16
203
10
181
193
16
189
11
186
187 195
16/iv,
13
204
12
193
196
iv, 8
181
12/26
218
13
205
292
18
181
182
14/22
205
27/ix, 5
214
18
177
ix.
2
181
23/v,
36
206
3
182
196
25
193
6/18
215
V, 29
181
7
181
31
181
14
181
37/vi.
2
207
18
187
87
196
18/85
217
39
195
20
179 180 187
45
181
22
187
vi, 4/16
208
28
195
11

roEX C

»F J

SCR

[PTU

RAL QUOTATIONS.

Matt.

Matt.
ix, 30
196
xiii. 1/22
225
35
177
181
182
184
2
181
35/x, 14 217
10
195
X, 1
198
17
181
5
303
19
182 186
6
181
23/85
226
10
177 179
181
187
193
28
179 180 189
14
195
30
182 379
14/26
218
83
178
15
. 177
187
193
196
86
178 182
18
303
86/48
227
19
194
39
188 193 197
23
179
181
187
44
182
26/40
219
46
182 197
28
187
199
47
190
32
179
48
177 178
33
179
48/xiv. 6
228
34
182
49
196
xi, 1/21
220
51
188
2
179
181
182
xiv. 2
190
4
191
5
179
8
181
6/16
229
9
193
10
181
10
177
11
190 194
13
182 184 186 196 199
15
187 190 192
21/xii.
10 221
16/24
230
22
193
19
187 190 193
25
186
25/85
231
28
199
27
177
xii. 10/20
222
31
187
15
181
35
196
20
177
181
35/xv. 22
232
22
177
181
188
XV. 12
182
22/36
223
18
186
23
181
14
190
25
181
22
188
28
179
23/xvi. 1
233
33
181
26
186
35
188 189
196
28
196
37/50
224
34
186 187
38
177
39
191
42
181
xvi, 1
178 182
45
181
1/13
234
48
195
4
194
413
to (N
CO Oi

1^ wO03O M
CO O

I— I

05 03

o c-
OS 00

OO 05

Ot-C-Ot-(MOQO«0'*05tt)(MOrHCOrHr-lrHOOOOt;g'cOt-,,Jla5«)CO'>fl000003(N"OCOOa300COrHOOO03t*'^OOaOQ003Tj<030Q"^03QOWaa3000300»OOOOOOOQOiSQOl:r03>«OOQOOt*t-trOO"^000300I:-l00005",HTHClrHrHrHrHff1rHrHC^i-(rHPlrH(MrHrH01rHTHrHrH'^THi-)rHC^rHrH(NrHTHrHrHCN "'

00CO

to 0> 03
y-\ ,,^ T-^
3 M

oeosDOOOOOcooo(N«IMPl<NeOCOCO

Tt< CO

C- O >ffl

C-OOOOrHOfNt-t-rHrHrHC^COCOCOCO

lOWmC-iHrHTtlC-IMTji^tOO rHf-lC^COCOCO rHf-(r-iiH

rH rH <M rH iH rH

O
S S ?^ "^ "-I Ci" ™
IN <M CM (N, TO CO CO

03 OU 00 00 03 .;s
rH .H j-i r..^ r-i ,J3

00
00

«OW5tO(N03rHt>t-t-'05S'''>na303(MCqOt-OOrHr-iaOQOIMCOrjHCO!OaOrHOtD'*Ot-rHOOlOC003tO'*Ojeocooot-aocot-t-QOCO°'03t-coQooo-*c-ooao-*c-aD'*oooo'*ooo>o>0300-*oot-0300-*ooc-Ti<03
rH(M(NrHrHrH(NrHrHrH(MrHrHrH(MrHrH(MrHrHrH(MrHrH(NrHrH(NrHrHrHrHrH(NrHrHrHrHC<l,HrH(NrH

I'S

" rH 00 03 03

C- 00 CJ ,^ to (M
rH rH (M CT CM

O O W t* t>

00 03 CT »« rH CO
rH rH CT CT CO CO

03

3 § !_
^tOOSTtlt-rHCTlOtOOOrHtOCTCT
rHrHCTCTCTCTCT rHCT

'^ -^ 00 OS

I— I

ooCT

OoCT

^

OM<JH
O 1=
O"hi
HPh
i-irto
m
Pr
O
M
P
izi

CD •* T)l
CO 00 00
CT rH rH

C-COTj(aOOCT033^00CDOOGOtOOOOOCOOOC^CTrHrHCTrHrHCTrHrH

03
t-t^rHrHrH0OO3rH'CTl

oco-^rHOOcoCTKSi-ioeOTjiin^jiggSooSc-oooot-ososot-osooooc-ooCTSrHCTrHrHCTrHrHCTCTrHrHrHCTCTCT

to

CO CD t*

rH'CTie0'^>O00rHin00OrHCTt-5CTe0»t>00''OCTC05!;rtSCTCTCTCTcocoeo^^-*Tt(^«3iOino«cototot6

oooCToocoto^goi:~oaooooot-03C2CTCTCTrHrHrHCTrHCT

tDI>Q0OW5"^t003 r-i rH ^.^ ^.^ rH

CD CT

s

CO

CT 03

s

O rH
00 03

coeoc-rH'l<CTCTOOcoCTCT03cocot-cooOrH'HomCT;5;5;wCTeoro^gCT^CTOOOgMQO^commg

^^«CO^.-03rHg-»CO^«S-^«§03«3^CO«»0«»g:H500rHCTa=ggggOg

o o

41b GENESIS OF VE

Mark

ii, 8

8 10

iii, 1/iv, 4

11

iv, 4/27

12

28/v, 17

13

v, 6

3 13

18/vi, 1

14

vi. 2/21

15

5

3 15

18

3 15

21/50

16

51/vii. 19

17

vii, 6

4 17

19/37

18

81

6 18

viii, 1/25

19

27/ix, 12

20

ix, 18/45

21

42

6 18 21

46/x, 23

22

X, 6

4 22

24/47

23

38

308

51/xi, 30

24

xi, 31/xii, 22

25

xii. 13

283

24/xiii, 8

26

84

6 26

44

6 26

xiii, 3/xiv, 2

27

20

4 6 27

32

4 27

xiv. 5/32

28

1

7 28

33/53

29

37

268

48

4 29

47

189

54/xv. 20

30

XV, 13/15,20,24

,32 107

21/xvi, 1

81

xvi, S/fln.

32

7

6 82

14/15

879

15

7

VERSIONS OF THE N.T.

Luke

11,

i, 3

32

5/35

33

6

357

6/19

363

18

357

20/32

364

26

858 361

27

4 6 33

29

858

30

358

32/54

365

35

361

85/72

34

42

359

55/71

866

65

358

73/ii, 5

367

78/ii, 46

35

74

858

80

358

, 5

358

5/15

868

7

361

8

360

12

358

15/26

369

23

368

24

860

26/36

370

27

859 860

28

861

34

359 861

86/46

371

37

357 6m 860

40

361

42

360

48

863

47/iii, 4

372

60/iii. 38

36

52

360 361

1

7 86

4/14

373

7

359 361

9

860

INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS.

417

iii. 13

362

Luke X. 14

4 6 47

14

361

17/xi. 4

48

14/20

374

20

199

16

359 361

24

279

17

359 362

24/32

293

20

359 361

29

289

21/32

375

32/xi. 1

295

28

369

38

279

33/iv, 4

376

42

4 47

87

359

xi. 1

279

iv, 1/26

37

1/11

295

5

362 377

4

282

17

4 37

8/28

49

19

200

8

4 49 279

25

4 37

11/19

296

27/v, 10

38

12

280

34

4 38

19/80

297

V. 11/vi, 4

39

22

280

vi, 5/35

40

28/51

50

16

4 40

30/38

298

37/vii, 12

41

34

280

48

101

38/47

299

49

4 41

48/xii. 3

300

vii, 12/41

42

53/xii, 33

51

13

4 6 42

xii. 8/12

301

16

2 42

12/24

302

39

2 4 42

18

8 51

42/viii, 25

43

19

280

viii. 14

107 877 378

24/35

303

25/45

44

30

280

25

4 44

35/48

304

37

4 44

35/xiii, 6

52

42

4 6 44

48/55

305

45/ix, 12

45

60

199

45

4 45

51

289

55/56

4 45

53/59

280 289

ix. 13/47

46

55/59

306

85

4 46

xiii.

281

47/x, 16

47

4

289

56

278

1/4

306

57/61

290

4/13

307

62/x, 12

291

6/7

280

X, 4

289

8/xiv. 21

53 289

12/24

292

14/21

308 2 B

VOL, II.

418

GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.

Luke

Luke

xiii. 22/33

309

xviii. 27/88

327

33/xiv, 8

310

29

288

xiv.

281

32

303

8/18

311

38/xix, 8

328

14

3 53

39

4 59

18/28

312

40/xix, 24

60

21/33

54

xix, 8/17

329

28

4 54

8

282 284

28/xv, 4

313

9

289

34/xv, 29

55

17/28

380

XV,

281

24/46

61

4/12

314

29/39

331

12/21

315

30

284

21/82

316

35

5 61

32/xvi, 6

317

40/xx, 3

332

xvi.

281 282

42

289

1/24

56 817 318

44

284

2

289

46

284

3

281/2 289

47/xx, 34

62

8

282

XX, 8/14

333

13/22

319

14/24

334

23/31

320

20

282 283

24/xvii, 28

57

24

285

31/xvii, 8

321

24/32

335

xvii.

282

25

284

4

2 57

26

284

7

278

30

285

8/24

322

32/46

336

17

4 57

34

285

22

3 57

34/xxi, 23

63

24/35

323

38

285

24/xviii, 16

58

46/xxi, 12

337

33

2 4 58

xxi.

285

37/xviii. 18

825

9

5 63

xviii.

283

12

286

11/17

325

12/28

338

15

289

23/35

339

16/39

59 289

24

280

17/27

326

24/xxii. 23

64

18

2 4 59

28

286

19

2 4 6 22 59 288

34

286

379

85

285 286

20

2 note 283

85/xxii, 13

340

26

283

37

7 64

INDEX OP SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS. 419

Lukexxii.

1
14/28
1824
25/5629/37 30
37/47 39
42
43
47/60 5759/xxiii. 35
61/xxiii, 5
67
xxiii, 2
5/12 5
6 7
12/2514
22
25/35 31
3435/4236/xxiv. 11
4042
42/53 51
5353/xxiv, 4
xxiv, 13
4 5/12
12/191313/44 14

5 64
341
286 290
286
66
342 5 65 286
343286
287 287
344287 66
845287
2 note
346287290290 847288
5 66
348 288
288 289 377
34967
288288350 288288351
288 288 288
2 3
352 3536 7
68288

Luke
xxiv.

67

John i.

IV,

16
19/29
2527
29/443544/5144/53
50 51/68 1/14
4/56/14
16/41
42/iii, 4
47 47
4/31 8
10
2332/35 1/45
45/v, 9
51 10/45
36
3742
46/vi, 39
7
39/vii. 1
6470 1/42 4
18
29 42/viii. 20
46
13 14

288354199
5 68
355
283356
69 288357
69 109
108
10970 109/11
71 111/13
103
103103
72 113/115
5 72
108 278
5 72 107
115 73 115/118
74 118/120
107
75 120/2
5 75
102100 76 122/5
5 76
77 126/7
1 77
100
78 127/130
102 108
10379 130/2
1045 791
103

420

GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.

John

John

viii.
20/49
80 132/4 ,
xiv. 24/xv,
25
90 154/6
44
5 80
XV, 14
6 90
50/ix. 12
81 134/6
26/xvi,
22
91 156/8
59
6 6 81
xvi. 3
6 91
ix.
2
108
22/xvii
. 12
92 158/9
12
103
xvii, 14/xviii, 10
93 159/61
13/x. 15
82 136/8
xviii, 10
189
21
103
10/14
161
30
102
11
107
41
102
14/28
162
X,
1
107
28/38
163
' 15/xi. 4
83 138/40
31
107
16
5 88
39/xix,
6
164
36
104
xix, 6
98 107
•xi
5
140
6/14
165
6/87
84 140/2
14/20
166
26
5 84
15
107
28
106
16
107/8
37/56
85 142/4
18
108
39
106
20/28
167
42
5 85
23 32 41
108
43
98 106 107
28/38
168
44
104
38/xx,
2
169
45
103
XX. 2/12
170
56/xii, 24
86 144/6
13/22
171
56
106
15
100
xii
3
108
19
98
18
107
22/xxi,
1
172
16
104
29
105
24/xiii, 2
87 146/9
31
103 note
28
99 105 189
xxi, 2/7
173
40
108
7/15
174
44
105
15/25
175
46
105
I. Peter
xiii
2/26
88 149/51
i, 11
380
27/xiv, 23
89 151/4
I. John
28
107
i, 4
381
xiv
2
199
ii, 25
381
( 421 )

GEEEK MANUSCEIPTS.

INDEX OF SOME OF THE GEEEK MSS, MOEE
SPECIALLY EEFEEEED TO IN VOL. II.

" Colb " 374
B 42 85 etc 193 etc etc 212 244
248 256 267 294 804 316 etc
332 333 837 350 352 354/6
358 368 374/6 380 3S1
N 21.22 26 31 35 38 41 47 50
57 59 74 83 (U°) 85 92 98
100 103 note 107 109 112 116
118 124 126 127 132 133 (f<=)
141 146 151 152 159 160 166
166 {ii,° et ^^) 167 168 169
171 172 173 194 195 200 201
202 203 207 208 213 216 218
226 237 238 240 243 246 266
(¦a.') 257 262 272 273 294 295
298 (N") 305 310 317 320
331 332 333 337 341 346 350
352 363/6 368 360 368 371
374/681 etc 135 140 141 162 156
160 165 263 333 352 365 370
375/6 110 etc 117 191 225 233 (332)
834 350 (351) 366 858 368
saepe
73 etc 85 92 103 note 128
129 132 133 141 146 147 152
155 160 166 171 172 187 193
194 195 206 215 223 226 238
240 243 244 246 256 257 264
272 292 295 304 305 306 310
316 317 331 332 333 337 350
354/6 358 368 375

A

D
L

X 27 69 83 108 110 112 128 Us
129 138 136 141 144 152 his
155 166 169 195 298 304 805
316 827 337 365
M 113 125 187 208 262 etc
N 114 125 167 etc
V 120 152 196 317
W (Freer) 192 note 195 379
r 59 79 117 118 124 152 bis
200 257 272
A 72 79 118 124 323 324
n 117 118 131 136 257 305 333
D occurs so perpetually we do
not index it.

Evan"
fam 1

fam

4 5
6
12 13

CURSIVES. 38 41 59 115 118
(135) (169) (193) (195)
(200) 207 212 226 (235)
237 288 243 244 247
249 252 264 257 266
279 292 296 298 310
324 833 384 340 360
356 358 368 375
212 213 248
272 871 374
235
215 116 118 129 147 151
152 165 195 (207)
218 226 230 237 (246)
248 292 296 306 316

422

GENESIS OF VERSIONS OF THE N.T.

Eva/ii'^

Evan"

319 833 348 350 363

73

194 246 363

364 367 374 375

74

131

14

327

78

375

18

838

79

809

19**

169 172

87

152 317

22

169 193 212 240 243

90

375 376

247 262 350 375

106

73 152

25

135 282 825

108

218 340

27

876

115

223 272 327

28

100/102 117 131 138

118

375

143 147 165 171 197
122
304 306 309 333
198 227 246 248 280
128
817
284 298 307 316 818
124
110 118 164 237 800
824 331 882 333 857
804 305 310 324 342
863
375
31
181
126
226
33
86 74 117 136 146
127
77 167 186 207 210
157 194 195 204 207
215 216 272 841 374
223 237 240 244 246
180
298 305 819 331 357
252 257 294 296 302
363 371
304 833 850 355 368
131
113 147 226 254 858
375
368 374 875
86
158
182
374
40
375
142
152
42
245 371
157
35 100 101 110 122
47
272
140 145 152 160 169
48
272
185 207 223 225 226
56
272 375
231 237 240 242 252
57
141 371
256 261 264 269 279
58
272 375
286 294 296 300 306
59
160 213
307 310 833 341 850
60
282 325
855 856 363
61
195 215 218 237 238
180
272
255 375
209
169 (222?) 315 375
64
141 282 317 325 346
218
213 296
66
363
220
124 296
67
272
225
821
68
156
229
79 156 292
60
77 116 166 272 290
229**
137 148 159 323 347
294 306 309 310 316
284
302 375
317 368 375
235
186 206 207 208 223
70
272
226 231 236 255 317
71
160 200
236
206
m
363 376
237
141 305 315 374
CO

t- to
CT t-
CT CO
to CT in
C- CT t-
CO CT CO

o "* eo CO
to o ¦* CD
rH CT CT CO

00

IO
CT

1

00COCT

CO toCO

CO

to t-
co

IOCT

lO03

COCT

00 IOCO

co

co

00

CT

1

CD IO
CT

03 CD
CO

00O CO

COeo
03CT
00 CD
CT
CO
CT
oCO
r-i IO
CT
1
¦*
S
COco
rH
CDOSCT
i
TtlrHlOCDrHOSCOOOSW3i-lCDt-CD«>OS(MCOcDCOt>t-iHCNOi-ICOCD t-C:-t*rH-^lO'^OtfSOsOCD(M'<#t>iOOcDCOCDCN(M'^Oi:Mr-tCOCD
COCOCOrHCOCOCOCMCOTHiHrHClC^COCOCOCOiHCOCOCOrHCOCMCOi-lrH
CM O OS OS O CO 00
Tt< '^ CO CD Tt^ '^ iH
<N CO rH (N CO i-f CO
CO o
tH CO
o CO
IOCO
rH
CO COrH
00 tHCO
COCOrH
03rHr-i
CT t-
rH
COo eo
lOCOCO
rH rH
00 CO CTt-CT CTTl( CT lO •>* O -!
03 t- 00 00
rH CO CO CO
H
r— I
rt
o
CO
rt
lOCDt-rHlOCOtDOrHCT-*C-tr-OrHrHTtlCOt-t-t-O
Tjl-^lOlOlOlOlOlOlOlOtO
eoOCTlOeOOOCBOJCD-*TjlrH rHrHrHT-iCTCO-^
t- 3
OrHCTC0-*OCTTt(t>q3 tO-H
loioioioiotococoioio CTCO
CT CT CT
rH I  1 rH O
00CTlO
eoCT
CO fl a
rH 0) O
CT M §
CT
rH .H
o 03 IO ira "*^
03 CO IO CO m
rH Cfl rH rH ^^ O
03 03 rH 00 Tj( 03
CT O eo ^ CO to
CT CO CO CO CT CO
to ¦* tX t- rH to
CT O CT rH t- CT
CT CO CO CO rH CO
to 00 t- CT to rH
O 03 rH »0 to CT
CT CT CO rH rH CO
C0CTt-CT>OCTt-tDTl<CDOlOrHCOCOrHOOCOCTCTeOrHrHCOCTCT
CO
t-
CT to to
CT CT
CT CO
to Tt)
rH CT
CT CO
lo 00
to rH
rH CO
00 rH
ira rH
CT CO
t-
03CT
CO
CTCOCO
t-rH
o rHCO
toCO
rH
to7~H
rHeo
COrHCT
eoCO
CO
COCOrH
IO
oeo
COCO
rH
COIOrH
orH
to
COrH
rHCO
o
rH
CT rH
1
OH
rHrH
rH CT
o> ^
rH CO
O rH t-
5» CO CO
eo lo ira o lo
CT to «o fH n!
CO Jh CT CO CO
¦^ CT tH 03 lo oo
O CO to CD O Ttl
CO tH CT CO CO CT
IO
OCO
rH IO C33 CO
IO to rH O
rH rH rH CO
¦* Ttl
O COCT
03rHCOlOt-COC003iraCOIr-t- lOCOCOlO-,*rHrHCTira-*'Ol£5
rHrHCTCOrHCTCT<MCOrHCTCT
Tt< ira 00
00 t- rH
CT eo CT
t- CT 03 03
O CO to to
CT CO eo rH
IO rH O O
to CO IO -^
tH CO CO rH
t- CT rH CT IO 00
rH to CT CO CO to
CO rH CO CT rH CO
03 O
CO ¦*
(M CT
S
-* IO
CD C- 00
CTCT CT CT CT
O rH
»0 IO
CT CT
CT CO
lo ira
CT CT
lO
CT
a3CTirao3otor)(iocoiolOCOtOOiO'^rHrHCOCO
CTCTCTCTeoCO-*";i<'*-*
O eo
,i* L-
^ tH
LONDON :
PRINTED ET WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, HMITED,
DUKE STKEET, STAMFORD STEEET, S.E., AND HKEAT WINDMILL STKBBT, W.

L 3 9002 05112 4213